patience_n in_o our_o stead_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v overlasting_a life_n o_o wonderful_a unconceivable_a love_n what_o so_o glorious_a a_o person_n to_o be_v make_v man_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o such_o mean_a vile_a curse_a â—inners_n as_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a with_o he_o o_o surpass_a superlative_a kindness_n be_v this_o he_o who_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o when_o he_o choose_v so_o few_o that_o call_v we_o when_o the_o most_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o when_o there_o be_v no_o attractive_a in_o we_o nothing_o to_o move_v he_o but_o his_o own_o bowel_n that_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o we_o when_o he_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a that_o bring_v we_o nigh_o when_o we_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o make_v we_o fellow-citizen_n and_o fellow-heir_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o o_o astonish_a free_a grace_n be_v this_o he_o who_o clothe_v we_o when_o we_o be_v naked_a even_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o wash_v we_o when_o we_o be_v defile_v even_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o cheer_v we_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v even_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o strengthen_v we_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a even_o with_o his_o might_n and_o glorious_a power_n in_o our_o inner_a man_n be_v it_o from_o this_o person_n that_o we_o receive_v our_o pardon_n our_o peace_n our_o support_n our_o grace_n our_o encouragement_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a refreshment_n we_o have_v find_v in_o ordinance_n be_v this_o the_o advocate_n who_o we_o make_v choice_n of_o rely_v and_o trust_v upon_o fâ—r_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v this_o the_o master_n who_o we_o follow_v and_o who_o work_n we_o be_v employ_v about_o be_v this_o the_o captain_n who_o colour_n we_o wear_v and_o under_o who_o banner_n we_o fight_v be_v this_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o obey_v the_o friend_n the_o husband_n who_o we_o love_v and_o be_v he_o so_o glorious_a o_o how_o will_v the_o saint_n be_v wrap_v up_o with_o admiration_n and_o joy_n how_o will_v they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o burn_a love_n and_o affection_n when_o they_o come_v to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o view_v he_o in_o such_o glory_n as_o than_o he_o will_v be_v deck_v withal_o when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n who_o have_v such_o loveliness_n in_o his_o face_n and_o such_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v now_o love_v christ_n who_o they_o never_o see_v only_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o word_n how_o will_v they_o love_v he_o when_o they_o have_v this_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o see_v a_o thousandfold_n more_o beauty_n in_o he_o than_o be_v report_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o so_o be_v that_o now_o sometime_o they_o rejoice_v with_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o believe_v what_o will_v they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n if_o they_o can_v now_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v they_o find_v in_o their_o master_n joy_n and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o now_o come_v to_o put_v upon_o their_o head_n o_o how_o glad_a will_v they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o saviour_n it_o will_v be_v a_o joyful_a time_n indeed_o unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o less_o to_o meet_v with_o they_o o_o with_o what_o a_o eye_n will_v he_o view_v they_o when_o they_o be_v arise_v and_o ascend_v with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n upon_o they_o none_o can_v conceive_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v take_v in_o they_o at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o those_o who_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o those_o who_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n before_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o now_o to_o glorify_v they_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o jewel_n as_o spoil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o plant_v grow_v up_o unto_o perfection_n as_o servant_n who_o have_v do_v their_o work_n as_o those_o who_o have_v keep_v up_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o dear_a spouse_n and_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n who_o now_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o more_o near_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o o_o the_o love_n and_o joy_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o meeting_n if_o so_o be_v that_o christ_n so_o dear_o love_v his_o spouse_n and_o can_v delight_v in_o she_o too_o when_o she_o be_v black_a and_o sooty_a when_o her_o clothes_n be_v spot_v and_o stain_v when_o her_o affection_n be_v weak_a low_a and_o inconstant_a how_o will_v he_o love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o she_o when_o she_o be_v make_v perfect_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o beautiful_a with_o his_o comeliness_n when_o her_o stain_n be_v all_o wash_v off_o and_o she_o be_v present_v before_o he_o without_o spot_n wrinkle_n blemish_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o white_a and_o have_v put_v on_o her_o shine_a garment_n and_o appear_v so_o lovely_a and_o her_o love_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a and_o full_a and_o strong_a and_o flame_v never_o do_v lover_n meet_v with_o such_o delight_n &_o joy_n on_o their_o wedding-day_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n will_v meet_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o appearance_n o_o the_o sweet_a smile_n the_o saint_n will_v see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n smile_n upon_o they_o such_o glance_n of_o love_n will_v sparkle_v forth_o from_o his_o eye_n as_o will_v ravish_v their_o heart_n o_o the_o sweet_a word_n they_o will_v hear_v the_o welcome_n he_o will_v give_v they_o when_o they_o first_o meet_v when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o will_v place_v they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o much_o concern_v the_o more_o immediate_a antecedent_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a chap._n vi_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o judgement_n itself_o of_o the_o righteous_a anâ—_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o christ_n will_v do_v at_o his_o second_o appearance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a 1._o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o 2._o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n upon_o they_o 1._o christ_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 4._o 10_o 12._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n though_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o condemnation_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v for_o their_o master_n honour_n and_o their_o own_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o talent_n their_o lord_n have_v entrust_v they_o withal_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o divine_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n will_v be_v mention_v and_o make_v manifest_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a possible_o the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v they_o cover_v they_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n he_o will_v not_o mention_v they_o on_o that_o day_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v mention_v it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o their_o disgrace_n and_o grief_n but_o to_o their_o more_o abundant_a joâ—_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v forgive_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v read_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n
the_o property_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v worthy_a here_o of_o our_o observation_n 1._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a judge_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o judge_n see_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a judgement_n there_o will_v be_v a_o general_a assize_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o great_a judge_n the_o great_a for_o dignity_n and_o glory_n that_o ever_o eye_n do_v behold_v christ_n will_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v admire_v not_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o by_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o before_o they_o see_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v the_o despiser_n shall_v behold_v the_o lustre_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n act._n 13._o 41._o christ_n will_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o retinue_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a saint_n also_o shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a jude_n 14._o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execure_a judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o will_v come_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o the_o whole_a innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n shall_v attend_v upon_o christ_n in_o white_a shine_a garment_n with_o body_n like_v unto_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o most_o splendid_a attire_n can_v make_v they_o and_o christ_n then_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n by_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v behold_v they_o and_o christ_n will_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 25._o 31._o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o rev._n 20._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o a_o glorious_a throne_n which_o solomon_n make_v 1_o king_n 10._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o solomon_n or_o any_o monarch_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o powerful_a judge_n he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n unto_o life_n again_o which_o require_v as_o much_o power_n to_o effect_v as_o the_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o life_n at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o his_o foot_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v nor_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o least_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rebellion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o most_o potent_a prince_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v do_v he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a together_o and_o inflict_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o no_o less_o power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n than_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n herein_o he_o will_v make_v his_o power_n know_v rom._n 9_o 22._o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 9_o 3._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o know_a judge_n he_o will_v know_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o one_o shall_v escape_v his_o eye_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o in_o any_o way_n of_o nearness_n and_o familiar_a acquaint_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o he_o will_v know_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a cognizance_n of_o their_o person_n he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o live_v and_o rebel_v against_o his_o law_n and_o he_o will_v know_v they_o again_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o he_o will_v know_v they_o particular_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a rebel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hide_v themselves_o either_o under_o rock_n and_o mountain_n or_o in_o the_o crowd_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n will_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o will_v know_v all_o their_o crime_n he_o will_v read_v they_o all_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v then_o open_v will_v present_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o his_o view_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n will_v be_v a_o pierce_a all-seeing_a eye_n which_o can_v be_v blind_v and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mistake_n and_o error_n in_o the_o judgement_n through_o ignorance_n or_o false_a information_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o holy_a judge_n he_o will_v be_v without_o any_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n on_o earth_n and_o sure_o he_o will_v be_v so_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o heaven_n some_o earthly_a judge_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o so_o that_o whilst_o they_o judge_v other_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o more_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o tincture_n of_o defilement_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o blind_v he_o because_o of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o bribe_v and_o corrupt_v he_o in_o judgement_n because_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o by_o consequence_n 5_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o impartial_a and_o strict_a judge_n he_o will_v be_v most_o impartial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o he_o the_o rich_a will_v be_v no_o more_o regard_v than_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o high_a prince_n more_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n death_n level_v all_o man_n and_o put_v a_o conclusion_n unto_o all_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o will_v stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n now_o some_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n may_v murder_v and_o oppress_v and_o break_v law_n and_o through_o favour_n escape_v punishment_n which_o crime_n if_o mean_a person_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o will_v have_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o more_o favour_n for_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o gentleman_n no_o nor_o for_o a_o king_n or_o a_o queen_n or_o the_o great_a lady_n than_o for_o the_o most_o contemptible_a beggar_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o connive_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o which_o those_o that_o shall_v reprove_v they_o now_o can_v wink_v at_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v high_a who_o favour_n they_o desire_v and_o from_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v damage_n and_o disesteem_n shall_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o faithful_a but_o christ_n he_o will_v neither_o need_v the_o favour_n nor_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o anyl_n &_o he_o will_v not_o court_v and_o flatter_v any_o because_o of_o their_o nobility_n and_o greatness_n but_o impartial_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o great_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a and_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o strict_a judge_n in_o regard_n of_o crime_n he_o will_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o light_v not_o one_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o dissolution_n but_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o public_a view_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ungodly_a world_n some_o of_o the_o wicked_a do_v now_o sin_v more_o secret_o they_o have_v sweet_a morsel_n roll_v under_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v they_o have_v their_o dalilah_n in_o corner_n who_o be_v not_o know_v they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o night_n that_o they_o may_v conceal_v some_o of_o their_o
upon_o thy_o embassage_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o regard_v neither_o messenger_n nor_o message_n we_o preach_v often_o in_o thy_o name_n but_o either_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o may_v or_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n when_o they_o hear_v we_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o reform_v but_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v conviction_n nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n more_o general_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o concern_v and_o make_v no_o application_n except_o it_o be_v to_o other_o if_o we_o come_v more_o home_n and_o close_v they_o shroud_v their_o sin_n as_o close_o as_o they_o can_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o some_o thin_a excuse_n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v and_o if_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a brake_n in_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o a_o start_n they_o open_v their_o eye_n a_o little_a they_o be_v either_o offend_v that_o we_o shall_v disturb_v they_o in_o their_o sleep_n or_o they_o quick_o shut_v their_o eye_n again_o and_o drop_v asleep_o fast_o than_o before_o and_o soon_o wear_v off_o the_o conviction_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v have_v under_o the_o light_n and_o alarm_n of_o thy_o word_n we_o often_o show_v they_o their_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n but_o they_o have_v go_v away_o and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o be_v we_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v certain_o exclude_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n ay_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v unjust_a and_o unclean_a still_o they_o will_v be_v covetous_a and_o reviler_n still_o they_o will_v wallow_v still_o in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o hold_v fast_o their_o sin_n whatever_o we_o can_v speak_v against_o it_o we_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o foretell_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o word_n of_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pâ—ss_v but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o prepare_v for_o this_o day_n they_o thrust_v the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o we_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o rich_a treasure_n thereof_o before_o they_o make_v know_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o proffer_v all_o unto_o they_o in_o thy_o name_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o thou_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v by_o they_o we_o call_v and_o cry_v we_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o we_o we_o hold_v thou_o forth_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o study_v to_o set_v thou_o forth_o in_o the_o best_a word_n we_o can_v think_v of_o tell_v they_o of_o thy_o beauty_n and_o love_n and_o desirableness_n above_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o need_n and_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v without_o thou_o tender_v to_o they_o thy_o blood_n and_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v like_o rock_n unmoved_a they_o refuse_v thou_o and_o thy_o treasure_n trample_v upon_o thy_o blood_n and_o put_v both_o we_o and_o thou_o to_o shame_n by_o their_o refusal_n we_o invite_v they_o unto_o the_o marriage_n feast_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v all_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n one_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o he_o must_v see_v it_o another_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o great_a trade_n and_o he_o must_v follow_v it_o another_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o can_v not_o and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v come_v and_o taste_v of_o thy_o banquet_n the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o overcharge_v their_o thought_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o rich_a provisien_n thereof_o lay_v by_o disregard_v such_o will_v be_v the_o accusation_n of_o some_o minister_n such_o witness_n must_v they_o give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n against_o those_o of_o their_o flock_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n then_o their_o sermon_n now_o forget_v will_v be_v remember_v and_o be_v so_o many_o evidence_n against_o they_o o_o that_o our_o people_n will_v remember_v they_o now_o o_o that_o they_o will_v now_o consider_v and_o believe_v and_o turn_v and_o live_v and_o avoid_v the_o accusation_n and_o witness_n which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o give_v in_o then_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o godly_a friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_v against_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v link_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o now_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v hereafter_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_n for_o their_o condemnation_n i._o the_o believe_a husband_n will_v then_o accuse_v and_o witness_v against_o his_o unbelieving_a wife_n lord_n she_o lie_v in_o my_o bosom_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o i_o as_o myself_o i_o cherish_v she_o and_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o she_o as_o my_o own_o flesh_n according_a to_o thy_o command_n but_o all_o my_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o she_o can_v not_o win_v her_o heart_n for_o thou_o i_o tell_v she_o often_o of_o thy_o beauty_n and_o thy_o love_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n beyond_o what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n alive_a can_v possible_o express_v but_o she_o be_v stupid_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o whâ—lly_o disregard_v both_o thy_o person_n and_o thy_o love_n i_o cover_v her_o fault_n with_o love_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v from_o other_o and_o use_v many_o entreaty_n and_o love_a persuasion_n to_o draw_v she_o to_o amendment_n tell_v she_o the_o danger_n and_o destructive_a issue_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n but_o she_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o amend_v her_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o sin_n and_o vanity_n she_o be_v proud_a and_o foolish_a she_o be_v wanton_a and_o froward_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v she_o do_v see_v my_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n she_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o my_o tear_n and_o mournful_a complaint_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v bear_v up_o under_o great_a guilt_n without_o any_o sense_n she_o do_v see_v i_o often_o retire_v into_o my_o closet_n and_o know_v that_o i_o spend_v time_n daily_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o alone_o and_o yet_o though_o her_o need_n be_v as_o great_a she_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o imitation_n i_o have_v often_o in_o the_o secret_a silent_a night_n when_o sleep_n have_v flee_v from_o both_o our_o eye_n take_v advantage_n of_o such_o opportunity_n to_o discourse_n with_o she_o about_o her_o souâ—-affaires_n tell_v she_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o â—re_n long_o will_v seize_v upon_o we_o the_o night_n we_o must_v stend_z in_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o second_o come_v and_o our_o appear_v before_o thy_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o nothing_o will_v quicken_v she_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n she_o hear_v as_o if_o she_o be_v asleep_a as_o indeed_o she_o be_v asleep_a whilst_o awake_v and_o dead_a whilst_o she_o be_v alive_a asleep_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o security_n 2._o the_o believe_a wife_n will_v then_o accuse_v her_o unbelieving_a husband_n lord_n thou_o know_v how_o i_o love_v and_o honour_v and_o reverence_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o according_a to_o my_o duty_n â—ut_v he_o will_v not_o love_v and_o honour_v thou_o he_o be_v â—nfaithfuâ—_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o more_o reasonable_a command_n unto_o who_o he_o owe_v a_o great_a subjection_n i_o have_v often_o sit_v alone_o like_o a_o widow_n at_o home_n when_o he_o have_v be_v revel_v abroad_o with_o his_o companion_n i_o have_v be_v
they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n they_o sleep_v in_o the_o harvest_n they_o loiter_v away_o and_o sin_v away_o their_o time_n and_o waste_v their_o day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v provision_n for_o their_o soul_n o_o how_o will_v they_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o tear_v themselves_o in_o piece_n that_o they_o shall_v neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n in_o the_o day_n when_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a yea_o that_o they_o shall_v refuse_v the_o proffer_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o in_o that_o day_n be_v so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o make_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v regard_v and_o accept_v such_o gracious_a proffer_n whatever_o they_o have_v neglect_v or_o part_v withal_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o have_v embrace_v and_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n which_o once_o they_o have_v for_o prayer_n and_o hear_v and_o attendance_n upon_o god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o alehouse_n that_o they_o have_v associate_v themselves_o with_o god_n people_n when_o they_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a that_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o knee_n with_o grief_n confess_v sin_n when_o they_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v take_v time_n from_o their_o sport_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n in_o their_o closet_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o family_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o horrible_a will_v their_o vexation_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o 4._o in_o go_v away_o they_o will_v remember_v for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o refuse_v this_o happiness_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a lust_n if_o two_o kingdom_n of_o equal_a worth_n and_o glory_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n choice_n it_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o one_o to_o obtain_v the_o other_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o slave_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v the_o former_a and_o choose_v the_o late_a when_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o bondage_n this_o will_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o the_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v have_v avoid_v it_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o thraldom_n and_o part_v with_o a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o they_o will_v then_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v slavesunto_o sin_n and_o satan_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o though_o now_o they_o be_v slave_n and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o though_o their_o bondage_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o if_o they_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n upon_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a neither_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o bondage_n because_o their_o will_n be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o their_o affection_n be_v captivate_v and_o though_o heirdome_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o choice_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n and_o most_o desirable_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o prefer_v their_o slavery_n before_o it_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a unbelieving_a besort_a sinner_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o sense_n yet_o on_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n all_o thing_n will_v appear_v with_o a_o new_a face_n and_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a eye_n they_o will_v then_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v slave_n all_o their_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o drudgery_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o foolish_o cast_v away_o than_o it_o will_v sting_v they_o indeed_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o base_a lust_n for_o which_o they_o must_v now_o be_v repay_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a misery_n than_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v have_v reward_v they_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n then_o they_o will_v say_v what_o profit_n have_v we_o get_v by_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a what_o fruit_n do_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o world_n now_o yield_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o our_o riches_n and_o great_a estate_n on_o earth_n for_o our_o honour_n and_o high_a esteem_n among_o man_n for_o our_o luscious_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n now_o vanish_v and_o go_v which_o we_o buy_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o o_o bewitch_a world_n o_o delude_a devil_n o_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o lust_n o_o what_o fool_n and_o madman_n have_v we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v trample_v jewel_n under_o our_o foot_n like_o swine_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o put_v dross_n and_o dung_n into_o our_o cabinet_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o greedy_o drink_v the_o sweet_a poison_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o all_o our_o day_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o then_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o voluptuousness_n their_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o the_o like_a lust_n which_o have_v keep_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o in_o go_v away_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v remember_v how_o near_o they_o miss_v of_o this_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o in_o name_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v come_v even_o within_o fight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o yet_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o find_v it_o too_o straight_o for_o they_o and_o the_o luggish_a of_o their_o sin_n together_o there_o they_o stick_v and_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o that_o they_o climb_v up_o a_o great_a way_n of_o the_o hill_n to_o zion_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o top_n and_o tumble_v down_o their_o fall_n be_v the_o great_a they_o will_v remember_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o sit_v under_o and_o the_o treaty_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v with_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n about_o their_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o treaty_n some_o of_o they_o will_v remember_v what_o conviction_n the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o they_o of_o sin_n and_o what_o tremble_n of_o conscience_n for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v that_o preparative_n work_n they_o may_v have_v quick_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o escape_v the_o misery_n which_o they_o fear_v but_o they_o stifle_v conviction_n and_o shake_v off_o their_o trouble_n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o calm_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o harden_v in_o sin_n than_o before_o and_o give_v such_o repulse_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n quite_o depart_v from_o they_o other_o will_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o ascend_v some_o step_n high_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o such_o and_o such_o gross_a sin_n which_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ease_n in_o their_o conscience_n until_o they_o have_v break_v off_o that_o wicked_a course_n that_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o their_o swear_n their_o uncleanness_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n reform_v in_o their_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o lust_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o hug_v secret_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v which_o be_v their_o undo_n pride_n revenge_n uncharitableness_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a remain_v in_o their_o reign_a power_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o
this_o glorious_a day_n who_o will_v be_v the_o spectator_n of_o these_o great_a thing_n who_o eye_n shall_v behold_v this_o bless_a sight_n who_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o such_o glory_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v tosee_a christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v their_o desire_n many_o generation_n be_v asleep_a in_o their_o grave_n before_o christ_n first_o appearance_n the_o righteous_a see_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o dark_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n few_o live_v in_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n abode_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o many_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v happy_a with_o his_o personal_a acquaintance_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o a_o great_a access_n there_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n departure_n unto_o the_o church_n who_o though_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o never_o see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n three_o thing_n one_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o rome_n in_o its_o glory_n but_o past_a thing_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o the_o wish_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n death_n have_v close_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o million_o of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o he_o but_o never_o see_v he_o and_o be_v not_o their_o hope_n of_o see_v christ_n perish_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o rottenness_n and_o purrefaction_n and_o be_v not_o we_o all_o hasten_v towards_o those_o dark_a chamber_n where_o no_o â—eam_n of_o light_n do_v shine_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v the_o righteous_a indeed_o which_o remain_v when_o christ_n do_v come_v down_o will_v be_v happy_a when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n but_o if_o we_o die_v before_o the_o time_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o better_a belove_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o or_o rather_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o of_o you_o will_v be_v spectator_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v then_o be_v awaken_v and_o raise_v and_o be_v alive_a together_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a among_o they_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o stand_v as_o a_o prisoner_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 26._o 64._o the_o same_o may_v i_o say_v unto_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 1._o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o these_o very_a eye_n with_o which_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o one_o upon_o another_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o air_n these_o very_a care_n with_o which_o you_o hear_v i_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o the_o great_a shout_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v descend_v out_o of_o his_o father_n palace_n into_o this_o inferior_a world_n these_o very_a body_n which_o be_v stand_v or_o sit_v in_o this_o place_n must_v stand_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n seat_n at_o the_o last_o day_n death_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o pull_v you_o out_o of_o your_o habitation_n and_o drag_v your_o body_n into_o its_o prison_n and_o this_o enemy_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o have_v you_o all_o in_o pursuit_n and_o how_o near_o he_o be_v come_v to_o your_o door_n you_o do_v not_o know_v his_o arrow_n be_v fly_v about_o your_o ear_n and_o you_o will_v be_v smite_v soon_o or_o late_a either_o when_o you_o be_v young_a or_o old_a none_o can_v escape_v his_o stroke_n your_o time_n be_v waste_v your_o glass_n be_v run_v and_o ere_o long_o you_o will_v be_v expire_a your_o last_o breath_n and_o these_o body_n which_o you_o be_v clothing_n and_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o every_o day_n will_v lie_v a_o die_a and_o be_v carry_v by_o your_o mourn_a friend_n to_o your_o grave_n and_o as_o certain_a as_o death_n so_o certain_a will_v your_o resurrection_n be_v at_o christ_n come_v christ_n have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o door_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o lodging_n and_o bring_v you_o forth_o to_o judgement_n i_o must_v awake_v on_o that_o day_n if_o i_o fall_v asleep_a into_o my_o grave_n before_o and_o arise_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o charge_n unto_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o must_v awake_v also_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o yourselves_o and_o action_n unto_o the_o glorious_a judge_n your_o life_n then_o will_v be_v review_v your_o action_n will_v be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v be_v know_v then_o what_o you_o have_v be_v do_v ever_o since_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o you_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n how_o you_o have_v improve_v the_o season_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o who_o the_o goat_n however_o they_o now_o flock_v together_o sometime_o in_o one_o company_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o who_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n however_o now_o all_o have_v lamp_n shine_v than_o it_o will_v be_v know_v who_o have_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n who_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n who_o have_v furnish_v their_o heart_n with_o grace_n lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o improve_v their_o talent_n for_o their_o master_n use_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v foolish_o slip_v and_o sin_v away_o the_o harvest_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n neglect_v christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n until_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n instead_o of_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o ungodly_a sinner_n will_v be_v find_v out_o and_o punish_v then_o all_o of_o you_o yea_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o preach_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n the_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n and_o o_o what_o will_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a then_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v as_o true_a now_o and_o the_o worth_n to_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o great_a though_o then_o man_n valuation_n will_v be_v great_a because_o the_o worth_n will_v be_v more_o apparent_a but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o certainty_n and_o speediness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o sinner_n 2._o to_o believer_n 3._o to_o both_o 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o sinner_n 1._o to_o discover_v they_o 2._o to_o awaken_v they_o 3._o to_o exbort_v they_o 1._o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sinner_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v to_o judgement_n and_o must_v the_o who_o world_n be_v summon_v unto_o his_o bar_n sure_o than_o it_o do_v above_o all_o thing_n concern_v all_o of_o you_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v how_o you_o be_v provide_v for_o this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o will_v be_v spectator_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n on_o that_o day_n but_o you_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a spectator_n as_o sometime_o you_o have_v be_v of_o great_a show_n in_o the_o city_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o stand_v which_o have_v pass_v away_o and_o you_o have_v go_v away_o without_o much_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v no_o you_o will_v all_o be_v most_o high_o concern_v in_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o their_o life_n be_v concern_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o come_v to_o paâ—s_n sentence_n upon_o they_o you_o will_v all_o be_v try_v on_o that_o day_n and_o your_o everlasting_a weal_n or_o woe_n will_v depend_v
in_o the_o flesh_n chap._n iii_o 2._o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o appearance_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o more_o large_o and_o show_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o appearance_n 2._o the_o end_n and_o transaction_n at_o this_o appearance_n 1._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o splendour_n thereof_o something_n the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v and_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v assay_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o see_v luke_n 21._o 27._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 1._o christ_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n will_v come_v with_o power_n with_o great_a power_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o and_o do_v exercise_v it_o more_o secret_o then_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o more_o visible_o and_o apparent_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o give_v instance_n 1._o he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n over_o death_n death_n have_v have_v great_a power_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n death_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n enoch_n and_o elias_n only_o except_v which_o live_v in_o former_a generation_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o captive_a bind_v their_o face_n in_o secret_a chain_a their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n and_o clap_v they_o up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n yea_o death_n do_v assail_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n himself_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o a_o while_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n but_o he_o get_v loose_a before_o three_o day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o give_v death_n a_o deep_a wound_n as_o it_o be_v and_o a_o abolish_n stroke_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o presage_v the_o complete_a victory_n which_o afterward_o he_o will_v obtain_v over_o this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n now_o when_o christ_n make_v his_o second_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v exercise_v his_o power_n over_o death_n he_o will_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o will_v lay_v his_o first_o hand_n on_o death_n and_o tread_v this_o conqueror_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o his_o force_n and_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v be_v treasure_v up_o for_o so_o many_o year_n he_o will_v snatch_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v forth_o all_o his_o captive_n he_o will_v loosen_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o bring_v out_o all_o his_o prisoner_n into_o freedom_n and_o enlargement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v hos._n 13._o 14._o i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o that_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o he_o shall_v destroy_n be_v death_n and_o v_o 54._o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n than_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o sure_o christ_n must_v needs_o come_v with_o great_a power_n to_o get_v victory_n over_o such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n over_o man_n and_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v power_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n which_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o over_o all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o exercise_n lordship_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n down_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o prince_n he_o will_v take_v the_o staff_n and_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o their_o royalty_n and_o greatness_n and_o they_o who_o have_v employ_v their_o borrow_a power_n against_o he_o how_o will_v they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o see_v rev._n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o angel_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a potentate_n will_v be_v angry_a when_o they_o be_v disthroned_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v trouble_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o call_v they_o to_o judgement_n if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n too_o who_o be_v great_a in_o power_n than_o man_n can_v they_o will_v make_v head_n and_o resist_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o his_o first_o appearance_n if_o they_o have_v but_o any_o hope_n of_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o he_o how_o will_v they_o call_v their_o force_n and_o gather_v their_o army_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o this_o great_a king_n especial_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a rebel_n the_o giant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n where_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v torment_v by_o he_o many_o year_n o_o how_o will_v they_o combine_v their_o strength_n and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o they_o together_o rush_v upon_o he_o with_o rage_n and_o violence_n and_o endeavour_v to_o avenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o at_o least_o defend_v themselves_o against_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o torment_v they_o but_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o whole_a wicked_a world_n of_o man_n together_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n and_o have_v obtain_v more_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o more_o rage_n and_o spite_n of_o mind_n than_o here_o they_o have_v and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o make_v any_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o join_v in_o to_o their_o company_n i_o say_v christ_n will_v come_v with_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n to_o bind_v they_o all_o in_o chain_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v power_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o enemy_n from_o rebellion_n he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n 2._o christ_n will_v come_v at_o his_o second_o appearance_n with_o great_a glory_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o come_v like_o a_o servant_n yea_o like_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o will_v come_v like_o a_o lord_n yea_o like_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n like_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o glory_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o dishonour_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o contempt_n be_v put_v about_o he_o but_o at_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n his_o deity_n be_v veil_v his_o beauty_n be_v mask_v with_o infirm_a flesh_n his_o brightness_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n though_o sometime_o some_o beam_n do_v break_v forth_o with_o such_o a_o dazzle_a lustre_n as_o make_v peter_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v depart_v
god_n will_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n will_v be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o chap._n 22._o 5._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o candle_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o hell_n it_o will_v be_v all_o night_n and_o no_o day_n there_o will_v be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o the_o least_o beam_n of_o light_n shall_v shine_v into_o that_o place_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o star_n be_v give_v for_o the_o measure_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o season_n when_o the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v time_n will_v be_v no_o long_o and_o all_o must_v launch_v forth_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o time_n into_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o eternity_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v nor_o measure_v it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o 11._o when_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o christ_n be_v place_v thereon_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o from_o before_o his_o face_n and_o no_o more_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o a_o glorious_a light_n and_o with_o a_o roar_a dreadful_a noise_n which_o will_v further_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o appearance_n see_v this_o express_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o matth._n 24._o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o mind_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o noise_n hear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o then_o will_v be_v hear_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o heaven_n will_v roar_v the_o earth_n will_v be_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shout_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o the_o air_n this_o shout_n will_v be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o be_v likely_a for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o 28_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o we_o read_v john_n 11._o 43._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o sure_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o world_n he_o will_v cry_v and_o shout_n with_o a_o much_o loud_a voice_n such_o a_o voice_n likely_a will_v come_v down_o from_o he_o in_o a_o roar_a shout_n awake_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o arise_v you_o child_n of_o man_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o your_o grave_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shout_n give_v as_o then_o will_v be_v give_v which_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o angel_n shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n we_o read_v exod._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n that_o there_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a which_o make_v all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o tremble_v o_o what_o thundering_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o air_n at_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o how_o exceed_v loud_o will_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trumpet_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o which_o have_v break_v this_o law_n that_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v only_o by_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v together_o about_o the_o mount_n this_o trumpet_n will_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v only_o by_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n this_o trumpet_n will_v be_v hear_v not_o only_o by_o they_o that_o shall_v remain_v alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o by_o all_o those_o which_o have_v die_v throughout_o all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n such_o a_o noise_n there_o will_v be_v as_o will_v awaken_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v asleep_a in_o their_o grave_n such_o a_o noise_n as_o will_v make_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o ring_v and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tremble_v but_o o_o how_o will_v it_o startle_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n thus_o you_o have_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n set_v forth_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n iu._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o day_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v as_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o execute_v some_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o samaritan_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o luke_n 9_o 55_o 56._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o john_n 7._o 47._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v but_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n jude_n 14._o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 31_o 32._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o speak_v of_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o transaction_n at_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a one_o of_o their_o grave_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a 4._o that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v 5._o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a 1._o christ_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o the_o hour_n come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n something_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o concern_v christ_n victory_n over_o death_n and_o loosen_v all_o his_o prisoner_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o illustrate_v the_o resurrection_n a_o little_a further_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o notable_a place_n ezek._n 37._o and_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a valley_n and_o so_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o prophesy_v upon_o these_o bone_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o these_o bone_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o flesh_n upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o you_o and_o you_o
shall_v live_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o i_o be_v command_v and_o as_o i_o prophesy_v there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o behold_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n camè_fw-la together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n and_o when_o i_o behold_v â—o_o the_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o above_o but_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o they_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_v great_a army_n something_o like_o this_o will_v the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o all_o former_a generation_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n some_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o deep_a other_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v and_o resolve_v into_o its_o first_o element_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o some_o remain_n of_o other_o be_v moulder_a into_o earth_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v above_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n he_o will_v prophesy_v over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o bone_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o speak_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o whilst_o they_o lie_v rot_v in_o their_o grave_n live_v he_o will_v say_v awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o o_o what_o a_o noise_n and_o shake_n will_v there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ground_n what_o a_o clatter_a of_o bone_n together_o in_o the_o come_n of_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n if_o the_o body_n have_v be_v quarter_v and_o bury_v part_n in_o one_o place_n and_o part_n in_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n concubine_n who_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n and_o send_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v likely_o bury_v in_o twelve_o distinct_a place_n the_o bone_n will_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o body_n o_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n will_v there_o run_v into_o conjunction_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o by_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pit_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o new_a quality_n as_o shall_v sublimate_v spiritualise_v and_o refine_v they_o from_o all_o that_o dreggishness_n and_o ill_a humour_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o death_n for_o ever_o then_o the_o bone_n will_v come_v together_o and_o be_v make_v like_o stone_n for_o strength_n then_o the_o sinew_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n brass_n such_o strength_n will_v be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o strong_a creature_n which_o hitherto_o god_n have_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o righteous_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o misery_n and_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n either_o of_o which_o the_o body_n now_o as_o it_o be_v will_v sink_v under_o then_o the_o sea_n will_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a and_o the_o earth_n will_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a rev._n 20._o 13._o as_o the_o whale_n cast_v jonah_n upon_o the_o shore_n after_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o his_o belly_n so_o the_o sea_n will_v cast_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o its_o bowel_n but_o what_o a_o stâ—rring_a will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o feel_v man_n and_o woman_n stir_v and_o move_v under_o their_o foot_n arise_v and_o crowd_v for_o room_n among_o they_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o he_o many_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o also_o may_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o both_o that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o which_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a thus_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n 2._o christ_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n will_v gather_v all_o nation_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rev._n 20._o 11_o 12._o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n and_o matth._n 25._o 31_o 32._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o o_o what_o a_o vast_a number_n will_v there_o be_v when_o so_o many_o hundred_o generation_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v alive_a together_o and_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n if_o so_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v so_o great_a when_o they_o be_v get_v together_o into_o one_o body_n that_o no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o rev._n 7._o 9_o after_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n what_o then_o will_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o comparison_n with_o who_o the_o righteous_a be_v but_o few_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n 3._o christ_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n will_v separate_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o wheat_n matth._n 3._o 12._o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o good_a corn._n matth._n 13._o 30._o the_o bad_a fish_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o good_a v_o 48._o the_o goat_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sheep_n matth._n 25._o 32._o by_o the_o chaff_n tare_n bad_a fish_n goat_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o good_a corn_n good_a fish_n sheep_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o righteous_a who_o will_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o however_o they_o be_v now_o in_o some_o place_n mingle_v and_o link_v together_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o company_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n matth._n 24._o 31._o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reprobate_n wicked_a shall_v stand_v on_o the_o left_a mat._n 25._o 33._o in_o which_o gather_v and_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mistake_n as_o there_o may_v be_v now_o many_o close_a hypocrite_n may_v in_o this_o world_n pass_v for_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o may_v live_v together_o and_o hear_v together_o and_o pray_v together_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o religion_n yea_o some_o hypocrite_n may_v as_o to_o ourward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o outgo_v some_o of_o god_n own_o child_n in_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n the_o lamp_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n may_v seem_v to_o shine_v with_o a_o great_a blaze_n than_o some_o of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wise_a when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n matth._n 25._o at_o the_o beginning_n yea_o some_o of_o god_n own_o child_n may_v here_o be_v mistake_v for_o hypocrite_n their_o chief_a life_n be_v secret_a and_o out_o of_o view_n by_o they_o which_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o they_o may_v also_o mistake_v themselves_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o their_o mis-giving_a unbelieve_a heart_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o will_v
reign_v in_o they_o though_o sometime_o it_o do_v rage_n and_o domineer_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o chief_a good_a above_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o bias_n of_o their_o will_n be_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o he_o though_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o fervency_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o they_o do_v walk_v and_o keep_v on_o in_o heaven_n way_n &_o if_o sometime_o they_o wander_v that_o they_o find_v their_o way_n again_o if_o some_o time_n they_o stumble_v that_o they_o get_v up_o again_o and_o this_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v give_v all_o true_a believer_n such_o acquittance_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n john_n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v get_v no_o benefit_n by_o this_o book_n they_o may_v find_v great_a and_o sweet_a promise_n but_o not_o one_o promise_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n and_o neglect_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o now_o they_o can_v find_v one_o favourable_a word_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v send_v back_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n only_o the_o gospel_n will_v double_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yield_v up_o themselves_o unto_o its_o obedience_n 5._o a_o five_o book_n which_o will_v be_v open_v will_v be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n where_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v enroll_v which_o when_o they_o read_v how_o will_v they_o adore_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o enroll_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20._o 12_o 15._o 5._o the_o five_o thing_n propose_v and_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o christ_n judge_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a at_o his_o second_o appearance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o their_o particular_a judgement_n 2._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o judgement_n 1._o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a chap._n v._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v first_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o treat_v of_o it_o and_o here_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o immediate_a antecedent_n to_o their_o judgement_n 2._o of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o 1._o concern_v the_o immediate_a antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a 1._o the_o first_o antecedent_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n will_v be_v their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o when_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v descend_v with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o just_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v perfect_a shall_v then_o come_v down_o and_o find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n which_o have_v be_v sleep_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o grave_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v again_o into_o their_o old_a habitation_n they_o go_v out_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v they_o behind_o though_o they_o be_v so_o rot_v and_o ruinous_a but_o o_o with_o what_o joy_n will_v they_o return_v and_o enter_v again_o when_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v repair_v when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o heal_v of_o all_o infirmity_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o vers_fw-la 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n then_o shall_v they_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n say_v vers_fw-la 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v then_o make_v they_o victorious_a over_o this_o conqueror_n vers_fw-la 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v never_o so_o sad_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o death_n as_o the_o meeting_n will_v be_v sweet_a at_o their_o resurrection_n o_o how_o will_v the_o soul_n wonder_v at_o the_o sudden_a and_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n vile_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v find_v it_o come_v forth_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o gold_n after_o it_o have_v be_v refine_v in_o a_o furnace_n when_o the_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o christ_n most_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o o_o how_o will_v the_o soul_n delight_n in_o the_o beauty_n strength_n and_o immortality_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v more_o suit_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o fit_v for_o its_o operation_n and_o participation_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o how_o will_v the_o body_n delight_n in_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o shine_a excellency_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v attain_v since_o its_o separation_n if_o the_o love_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o great_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o the_o soul_n so_o sinful_a what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o both_o be_v glorify_v if_o the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sweet_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a and_o never-dying_a substance_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n spiritual_a o_o with_o what_o pleasure_n will_v the_o body_n awake_v out_o of_o its_o long_a sleep_n and_o arise_v and_o shake_v off_o its_o dust_n and_o put_v on_o its_o beautiful_a garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n with_o what_o delight_n and_o joy_n will_v it_o first_o open_v its_o eye_n upon_o those_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a object_n which_o will_v quick_o present_v themselves_o to_o its_o view_v thus_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a body_n 2._o the_o second_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v their_o meeting_n with_o the_o angel_n at_o their_o grave_n mouth_n matth._n 24._o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o awaken_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o angel_n those_o holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n who_o have_v such_o a_o dear_a love_n to_o they_o and_o before_o have_v do_v many_o good_a office_n for_o they_o though_o when_o before_o in_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o and_o be_v too_o low_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o they_o will_v then_o know_v they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o those_o lovely_a spirit_n who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v have_v cast_v such_o a_o lustre_n upon_o they_o that_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o their_o admiration_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o companion_n in_o glory_n instead_o of_o devil_n those_o angel_n of_o darkness_n which_o use_v to_o assault_v buffet_n and_o molest_v they_o when_o in_o the_o body_n before_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v angel_n of_o light_n with_o they_o and_o about_o they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a jehovah_n the_o angel_n will_v be_v send_v to_o call_v they_o and_o gather_v
they_o and_o we_o may_v â—ationally_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v salute_v they_o at_o their_o rise_n and_o welcome_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n salutation_n of_o mary_n luke_n 1._o 28._o hail_o thou_o that_o arâ—_n high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o the_o same_o angel_n word_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 23._o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v such_o salutation_n possible_o the_o angel_n may_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o resurrection_n arise_v you_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n come_v forth_o you_o that_o be_v great_o belove_v welcome_a welcome_o you_o happy_a one_o you_o that_o be_v bless_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n your_o lord_n be_v come_v down_o and_o stayethâ—_n for_o you_o he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o call_v you_o and_o convey_v you_o into_o his_o presence_n &_o bring_v you_o where_o he_o be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o share_v in_o his_o glory_n o_o how_o will_v such_o word_n make_v their_o heart_n to_o glow_v within_o they_o how_o joyful_a will_v such_o a_o message_n be_v unto_o they_o o_o happy_a they_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o rather_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v o_o happy_a they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o see_v such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o will_v be_v o_o what_o look_n what_o speech_n what_o joy_n will_v they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n will_v be_v their_o meeting_n one_o with_o another_o matth._n 24._o 31._o the_o angel_n will_v be_v send_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a together_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v with_o they_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o that_o number_n there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v live_v in_o all_o generation_n and_o all_o these_o in_o another_o hue_n than_o when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v arise_v like_o so_o many_o shine_a sun_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o â—ight_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a train_n and_o company_n when_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o draw_v so_o to_o the_o life_n what_o sweet_a greeting_n shall_v we_o have_v and_o mutual_a congratulation_n of_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v with_o we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hear_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o poor_a service_n we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n o_o happy_a we_o that_o ever_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o close_v with_o jesus_n christ_n o_o happy_a we_o that_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n and_o wait_v for_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n till_o this_o time_n 4._o the_o four_o antecedent_n be_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o air_n all_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n on_o that_o day_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16_o 17._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o read_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o be_v slay_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o theâ—r_a foot_n and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o possible_o they_o may_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n come_v up_o hither_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v catch_v up_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o lord_n o_o what_o unexpressible_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n will_v they_o find_v when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o begin_v to_o move_v upward_o when_o they_o be_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o many_o glorious_a person_n of_o they_o together_o ascend_v to_o meet_v their_o most_o glorious_a lord_n 5._o the_o five_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n be_v their_o meeting_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o saint_n all_o which_o meeting_n will_v be_v very_o delightful_a but_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v beyond_o all_o o_o how_o sweet_a will_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n coming_z be_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o see_v he_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o long_o expect_a shouâ—_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n this_o this_o will_v be_v music_n indeed_o in_o their_o ear_n then_o than_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o transport_v the_o first_o glance_n of_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o see_v he_o yet_o afar_o off_o clothe_v with_o such_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n never_o do_v their_o eye_n behold_v such_o a_o object_n before_o they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o so_o transform_v but_o how_o will_v they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o glory_n if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v gaze_v after_o he_o with_o wonder_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o with_o what_o wonder_n will_v all_o his_o disciple_n most_o of_o which_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n none_o of_o which_o see_v he_o in_o such_o glory_n then_o gaze_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v the_o angel_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n if_o you_o look_v and_o wonder_v now_o at_o his_o go_n how_o will_v you_o look_v and_o wonder_n at_o his_o come_n which_o will_v be_v as_o sure_o but_o far_o more_o glorious_o but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o he_o o_o what_o thought_n what_o affection_n what_o joy_n will_v there_o then_o fill_v their_o soul_n o_o what_o work_n what_o beat_n of_o heart_n what_o transport_v and_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n will_v they_o have_v o_o how_o will_v they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o utter_o unable_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o strengthen_v beyond_o their_o present_a capacity_n and_o be_v this_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v this_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o thus_o appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o be_v now_o come_v down_o from_o his_o glorious_a habitation_n with_o such_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n once_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o veil_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n yea_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v he_o live_v in_o such_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o endure_v such_o hardship_n contradiction_n reproach_n and_o injury_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n o_o infinite_a condescension_n do_v this_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o weep_v and_o pray_v and_o cry_v sweat_v and_o bleed_v and_o die_v though_o with_o such_o pain_n anguish_n and_o disgrace_n yet_o with_o such_o willingness_n and_o
with_o i_o into_o heaven_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o come_v along_o and_o enter_v now_o into_o your_o master_n joy_n come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o his_o house_n and_o presence_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o now_o belove_v think_v with_o yourselves_o what_o joy_n what_o exultation_n what_o clap_v of_o hand_n what_o shouting_n what_o hallelujah_n what_o hosannah_n what_o triumph_v acclamation_n the_o saint_n will_v make_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n but_o here_o word_n fail_v conception_n fall_v short_a who_o can_v utter_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v when_o they_o have_v their_o sentence_n and_o hear_v such_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o redeemer_n thus_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a chap._n vii_o 2._o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o treat_v hereon_o i_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v 1._o of_o the_o immediate_a antecedent_n 2._o of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o 1._o the_o immediate_a antecedent_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v though_o not_o so_o soon_o yet_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o righteous_a joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o the_o hour_n come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n not_o only_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o also_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o demnation_n when_o the_o wicked_a die_n their_o body_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a where_o they_o rot_v and_o putrify_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n be_v shut_v down_o into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o woe_n and_o reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n along_o with_o he_o and_o open_v both_o these_o prison_n door_n not_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o release_n to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o as_o prison_n be_v open_v at_o assize_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o judgement_n he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v forth_o like_o so_o many_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o their_o body_n shall_v creep_v like_o so_o many_o ugly_a â—oades_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o and_o this_o meeting_n will_v be_v sad_a beyond_o expression_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v not_o be_v more_o joyful_a than_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v doleful_a possible_o some_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n and_o their_o soul_n go_v forth_o of_o their_o body_n without_o much_o pain_n or_o fear_n but_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o body_n again_o will_v be_v with_o unexpressible_a horror_n and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v at_o death_n and_o they_o lie_v down_o with_o terror_n when_o they_o awake_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v be_v with_o far_o great_a terror_n the_o old_a world_n die_v in_o a_o fright_n with_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n which_o overwhelm_v they_o corah_n dathan_n and_o aliram_n with_o their_o company_n die_v in_o a_o fright_n at_o the_o cleave_a and_o open_v of_o the_o earth_n mouth_n which_o swallow_v they_o up_o judas_n and_o other_o despair_a soul_n die_v in_o a_o fright_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o open_a mouth_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o receive_v their_o guilty_a spirit_n but_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a can_v go_v forth_o of_o their_o body_n in_o such_o a_o fright_n as_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o they_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o damn_a soul_n have_v be_v lie_v in_o hell_n many_o year_n full_a of_o anguish_n in_o their_o separation_n and_o they_o know_v that_o their_o anguish_n will_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o union_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v exceed_o unwilling_a and_o fearful_a to_o enter_v into_o their_o old_a lodging_n their_o body_n have_v be_v sleep_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o have_v feel_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o and_o o_o how_o unwelcome_a a_o guest_n will_v their_o soul_n then_o be_v never_o be_v death_n so_o terrible_a unto_o they_o as_o life_n will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n they_o have_v rather_o sleep_v still_o in_o their_o grave_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n they_o have_v rather_o lie_v hide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o oblivion_n or_o be_v quite_o annihilate_v like_o beast_n than_o to_o arise_v again_o unto_o such_o torment_n as_o now_o they_o must_v undergo_v but_o they_o must_v arise_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vile_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o christ_n most_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n body_n in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v have_v another_o hue_n and_o fashion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fashion_v body_n like_o devil_n those_o impure_a and_o foul_a spirit_n such_o spiritual_a body_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v be_v sure_a their_o body_n shall_v have_v no_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o they_o lie_v down_o vile_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o far_o more_o vile_a they_o lie_v down_o in_o dishonour_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o far_o great_a dishonour_n indeed_o they_o will_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o glory_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a and_o long_a torment_n and_o misery_n their_o body_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v make_v beautiful_a like_o unto_o christ_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o regain_v that_o natural_a beauty_n which_o they_o have_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n now_o some_o of_o they_o outshine_a god_n own_o child_n who_o chief_a beauty_n lie_v inward_a in_o external_a comeliness_n then_o none_o but_o the_o body_n of_o god_n child_n will_v shine_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a most_o probable_a will_v be_v swart_a black_a ugly_a monstrous_a body_n if_o there_o be_v a_o ghastliness_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a when_o they_o be_v dead_a what_o a_o ghastliness_n will_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a when_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o be_v their_o body_n never_o so_o beautiful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o their_o feature_n will_v quick_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o horrible_a passion_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o blackness_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o appear_v in_o their_o countenance_n beside_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v upon_o they_o the_o soul_n will_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o body_n which_o will_v give_v it_o any_o delight_n or_o ease_n or_o in_o the_o least_o contribute_v unto_o the_o assuagement_n of_o its_o anguish_n it_o will_v return_v into_o the_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n or_o dungeon_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v black_a how_o black_a will_v the_o soul_n be_v after_o so_o long_a abode_n with_o foul_a devil_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o such_o foul_a soul_n and_o such_o vile_a body_n meet_v what_o a_o meeting_n what_o a_o greeting_n will_v there_o be_v we_o may_v fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o language_n to_o be_v between_o they_o at_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o hole_n thou_o filthy_a dunghill_n flesh_n for_o the_o pamper_n and_o please_v of_o who_o i_o have_v lose_v myself_o for_o ever_o who_o have_v steal_v away_o my_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o feed_v and_o cloth_n and_o cherish_v thou_o and_o make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o base_a deceitful_a lust_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v
you_o now_o shall_v i_o stay_v and_o preach_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o call_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o you_o will_v open_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v alas_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o go_v and_o can_v be_v recall_v can_v not_o you_o have_v open_v before_o when_o you_o know_v i_o knock_v often_o and_o hard_a in_o my_o master_n name_n for_o entertainment_n i_o call_v but_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpt_v but_o you_o do_v not_o regard_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o my_o preach_a work_n be_v do_v for_o ever_o shall_v i_o sty_v and_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n or_o defer_v your_o judgement_n but_o a_o little_a while_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o day_n that_o you_o may_v prepare_v your_o account_n and_o o_o how_o present_o will_v you_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n how_o ready_o will_v you_o accept_v of_o christ_n on_o any_o term_n do_v any_o thing_n suffer_v any_o thing_n deny_v self_n take_v up_o crâ—sse_n o_o how_o diligent_a will_v you_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v satan_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n alas_o poor_a soul_n all_o these_o desire_n be_v too_o late_o i_o have_v pray_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o and_o you_o have_v have_v warning_n and_o time_n ro_o prepare_v your_o account_n and_o have_v be_v call_v to_o these_o duty_n before_o but_o now_o the_o oath_n be_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o now_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o prayer_n can_v enter_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o judgement_n seat_n now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o oâ—_n judgement_n to_o devour_v the_o wicked_a alas_o why_o do_v you_o hang_v about_o i_o with_o tear_n and_o weep_v what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o you_o now_o can_v i_o carry_v you_o all_o up_o with_o i_o in_o my_o arm_n will_v not_o the_o load_n be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o and_o if_o all_o of_o we_o together_o can_v hand_n and_o help_v some_o of_o you_o up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o we_o and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o glorious_a redeemer_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v you_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o be_v so_o black_a and_o filthy_a and_o have_v such_o guilt_n upon_o your_o conscience_n will_v not_o your_o look_n betray_v you_o to_o be_v none_o of_o our_o number_n will_v not_o your_o black_a and_o tremble_a joint_n speak_v what_o you_o be_v and_o will_v not_o christ_n then_o frown_v you_o away_o from_o our_o company_n and_o than_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n let_v you_o fall_v from_o on_o high_a among_o your_o fellow_n hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v we_o carry_v you_o up_o with_o we_o if_o you_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o we_o will_v not_o the_o angel_n snatch_v we_o out_o of_o your_o arm_n or_o will_v not_o devil_n tear_v you_o away_o from_o we_o and_o can_v i_o rescue_v any_o of_o you_o out_o of_o satan_n hand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o seize_v upon_o his_o own_o alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v fâ—r_n you_o at_o this_o time_n i_o must_v away_o and_o be_v go_v and_o bid_v you_o now_o adieu_o for_o ever_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o rise_v and_o have_v put_v on_o their_o glorious_a attire_n and_o we_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n that_o you_o do_v not_o help_v to_o fill_v up_o this_o number_n and_o when_o such_o of_o we_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n o_o how_o dreadful_a will_v it_o be_v for_o you_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v 5._o the_o five_o and_o most_o dreadful_a antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_n who_o will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n at_o that_o day_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o sight_n of_o their_o judge_n will_v affright_v they_o rev._n 1._o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v he_o as_o he_o say_v matth._n 26._o 64._o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n o_o how_o fearful_a will_v the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o judas_n that_o betray_v they_o unto_o the_o officer_n that_o take_v he_o unto_o the_o base_a servant_n that_o smoâ—e_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o he_o unto_o the_o pharisee_n that_o accuse_v he_o unto_o pilate_n that_o scourge_v and_o condemn_v he_o unto_o herod_n that_o scorn_v he_o unto_o the_o soldier_n that_o mock_v and_o crucify_v he_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o pilate_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o anguish_n rail_v on_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o o_o how_o will_v this_o sight_n terrify_v they_o then_o they_o will_v smite_v their_o breast_n indeed_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o horror_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v come_v to_o call_v they_o before_o his_o bar_n who_o then_o do_v stand_v before_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o rend_v his_o clothes_n when_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o rend_v himself_o in_o piece_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o with_o what_o face_n will_v judas_n look_v his_o master_n in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v in_o such_o glory_n and_o if_o some_o soldier_n that_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n do_v so_o shake_v and_o become_v like_o dead_a man_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n who_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o before_o the_o door_n thereof_o matth._n 28._o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o how_o will_v they_o all_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o to_o call_v they_o to_o judgement_n further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o so_o matth._n 24._o 30._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o wicked_a kindred_n and_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v how_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n fâ—ll_o on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lawb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n
wicked_a lewd_a practice_n which_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v out_o in_o will_v fill_v their_o cheek_n with_o shame_n &_o blush_a but_o christ_n will_v call_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o a_o strict_a account_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o o_o the_o contempt_n &_o confusion_n which_o they_o will_v be_v cover_v withal_o when_o all_o their_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a sin_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 6._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o wicked_a in_o righteousness_n some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v unrighteous_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o other_o righteous_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o all_o of_o they_o unrighteous_a in_o their_o state_n but_o christ_n will_v judge_v they_o all_o in_o righteousness_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o he_o will_v be_v righteous_a in_o not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a punishment_n than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v lesser_a sinner_n with_o more_o stripe_n and_o great_a sinner_n with_o few_o stripe_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v unrighteous_a in_o inflict_v upon_o they_o a_o lesser_a punishment_n than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v but_o will_v proportion_v their_o punishment_n to_o their_o offence_n rev._n 18._o 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o christ_n will_v be_v exact_o righteous_a in_o his_o judgement_n severe_o righteous_a without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v from_o he_o the_o summum_fw-la jus_o and_o that_o sine_fw-la ullà _fw-fr injuriâ_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a right_a and_o justice_n without_o the_o least_o injury_n god_n justice_n require_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a upon_o the_o ungodly_a by_o distribution_n of_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n christ_n will_v even_o all_o score_n at_o that_o day_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n at_o least_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o take_v the_o payment_n of_o that_o debt_n from_o they_o which_o they_o owe_v for_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v be_v pay_v unto_o all_o eternity_n christ_n will_v come_v with_o the_o balance_n and_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v come_v to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n upon_o disobedient_a sinner_n 7._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o furious_a judge_n he_o will_v be_v most_o gracious_a towards_o the_o righteous_a but_o most_o furious_a against_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_n of_o love_n towards_o his_o people_n but_o in_o flame_n of_o anger_n against_o his_o enemy_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o see_v isa._n 66._o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n as_o with_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n â—f_a fire_n we_o read_v of_o such_o wrath_n on_o that_o day_n in_o the_o lamb_n as_o make_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v and_o call_v to_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o fâ—om_n it_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o never_o be_v there_o great_a love_n and_o more_o tender_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o pity_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n towards_o all_o they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n for_o salvation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o be_v there_o great_a wrath_n and_o revengeful_a fury_n than_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o sinner_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v be_v very_o furious_a ten_o thousand_o time_n beyond_o a_o bear_n when_o she_o be_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n or_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v hunger-starve_v how_o fierce_o will_v christ_n look_v upon_o the_o wicked_a what_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o will_v they_o see_v in_o his_o face_n what_o dreadful_a frown_n in_o his_o brow_n what_o fiery_a anger_n will_v there_o sparkle_v from_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v look_v they_o dead_a or_o look_v they_o into_o hell_n before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n how_o fierce_o will_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o there_o will_v be_v terror_n in_o his_o look_n and_o there_o will_v be_v terror_n in_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n his_o anger_n then_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v jealous_a and_o very_a furious_a when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n for_o their_o sin_n 8._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o inexorable_a judge_n none_o be_v now_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v as_o a_o saviour_n whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o cast_v out_o such_o joh._n 6._o 37._o the_o most_o rebellious_a sinner_n may_v find_v entertainment_n with_o jesus_n christ_n now_o and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o procure_v pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o their_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v inexorable_a no_o prayer_n or_o entreaty_n no_o tear_n or_o argument_n will_v in_o the_o least_o move_v he_o to_o take_v any_o pity_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o such_o excellency_n and_o shine_a beauty_n then_o one_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v be_v real_o account_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o love_n and_o joy_n they_o will_v then_o clear_o see_v to_o be_v unconceivable_o beyond_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o full_a delight_n and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o will_v account_v their_o chief_a misery_n then_o they_o will_v have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n torment_n when_o they_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a lake_n when_o they_o be_v awaken_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n bar_n and_o they_o perceive_v how_o near_o they_o be_v to_o execution_n and_o great_a distress_n will_v be_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o look_v about_o they_o and_o all_o refuge_n fail_v and_o they_o see_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v if_o now_o with_o their_o cry_n and_o supplication_n they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o judge_n for_o some_o commiseration_n if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o move_v his_o bowel_n and_o pacify_v his_o anger_n and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n o_o how_o will_v they_o all_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o with_o the_o low_a submission_n and_o reverence_n how_o will_v they_o cry_v and_o weep_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v how_o will_v they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o their_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o their_o hair_n how_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a will_v they_o be_v with_o he_o for_o a_o pardon_n if_o importunity_n will_v prevail_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o promise_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o may_v possible_o bring_v unto_o they_o some_o relief_n how_o greedy_o will_v they_o all_o catch_v at_o it_o and_o humble_o woo_v the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n no_o no_o the_o judge_n will_v then_o be_v inexorable_a they_o may_v cry_v but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o will_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o their_o prayer_n and_o hide_v his_o eye_n from_o their_o misery_n they_o have_v promise_n enough_o whilst_o they_o live_v but_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o and_o now_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o remain_v for_o they_o christ_n often_o cry_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o room_n and_o entertainment_n
but_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n will_v shut_v his_o ear_n and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o heaven_n against_o they_o he_o will_v be_v inexorable_a thus_o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o the_o assessor_n or_o those_o which_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v the_o righteous_a this_o promise_n the_o lord_n make_v particular_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n matth._n 19_o 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o that_o have_v deny_v yourselves_o and_o part_v with_o all_o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n do_v come_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o i_o shall_v sit_v upon_o my_o judgement_n seat_n and_o gather_v all_o nation_n before_o my_o bar_n to_o receive_v their_o doom_n you_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v especial_o honour_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v seat_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n above_o other_o yet_o this_o honour_n also_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n now_o by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n and_o they_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o their_o approbation_n of_o christ_n judgement_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v scan_v before_o the_o righteous_a their_o secret_a sin_n will_v be_v rip_v up_o and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o some_o of_o the_o wicked_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o but_o also_o they_o will_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o will_v also_o approve_v of_o christ_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o condemn_v of_o sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o approve_v of_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v with_o one_o voice_n say_v even_o so_o amen_o or_o with_o a_o loud_a shout_n accompany_v christ_n word_n say_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n a_o strange_a turn_n and_o change_v of_o thing_n will_v there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n felix_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n when_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o bar_n will_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o paul_n shall_v sit_v among_o the_o judge_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o all_o wicked_a prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v disthroned_n when_o the_o righteous_a though_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o they_o 3._o the_o malefactor_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_v will_v be_v 1._o devil_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n they_o be_v punish_v in_o part_n now_o but_o their_o punishment_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a when_o christ_n come_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o begin_v to_o dis-lodge_a the_o devil_n from_o their_o habitation_n in_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o will_v have_v complete_v their_o torment_n present_o and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n matth._n 8._o 29._o and_o let_v we_o alone_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o mark_v 1._o 24._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o glory_n then_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o herein_o i_o cor._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n then_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v complete_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_n will_v be_v come_v and_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v complete_v too_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v on_o wicked_a man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 2._o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o shall_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o malefactor_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o unjust_a be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v chap._n 2._o vers._n 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 1._o by_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o heathen_a and_o gentile_a nation_n this_o be_v the_o character_n give_v of_o they_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 5._o not_o in_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o the_o ephesian_n whilst_o heathen_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v 2._o by_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o those_o nation_n upon_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v but_o yet_o have_v not_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o so_o as_o heerty_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n all_o christless_a graceless_a person_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a malefactor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o may_v here_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_v take_v one_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o unrighteous_a fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n and_o all_o other_o unjustified_a unsanctified_a sinner_n but_o more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o the_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o christ_n will_v be_v sin_n 1._o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o 1._o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n matth._n 25._o 42._o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o that_o 1._o for_o sin_n of_o thought_n and_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v condemn_v man_n for_o their_o wicked_a thought_n and_o contrivement_n for_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o delight_n 2._o for_o sin_n of_o word_n matth._n 12._o 36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o for_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v much_o more_o for_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o hideous_a oath_n and_o blasphemy_n if_o for_o unprofitable_a speech_n much_o more_o for_o
pour_v forth_o tear_n for_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o my_o closet_n when_o he_o have_v be_v pour_v in_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n in_o tavern_n and_o aie-house_n i_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v stay_v our_o so_o late_a and_o trouble_v more_o with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v come_v in_o so_o full_a of_o drink_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o much_o patience_n have_v endure_v his_o foul_a speech_n and_o behaviour_n which_o he_o have_v use_v i_o have_v watch_v the_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o can_v take_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o tender_a affection_n as_o i_o can_v but_o either_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v my_o word_n or_o slay_v out_o into_o a_o rage_n against_o i_o o_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o christ_n with_o i_o but_o he_o will_v draw_v another_o way_n do_v what_o i_o can_v none_o of_o my_o prayer_n nor_o tear_n nor_o argument_n no_o not_o the_o lâ—ve_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o change_v his_o course_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d leave_v his_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n his_o worldliness_n and_o injustice_n his_o lie_a and_o overreach_v his_o swear_n and_o bitterness_n against_o thy_o people_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o be_v persuade_v 3._o believe_v parent_n will_v then_o accuse_v and_o witness_v against_o their_o ungodly_a child_n and_o servant_n lord_n we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o thou_o we_o labour_v to_o put_v good_a principle_n betimes_o into_o they_o we_o drâ—pped_v many_o wholesome_a instruction_n upon_o they_o we_o pray_v frequent_o for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o and_o speak_v plain_o aâ—d_v earnest_o to_o they_o about_o their_o soul-concernment_n we_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o immnrâ—atity_n of_o their_o sâ—uls_n the_o preciousness_n of_o their_o time_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n their_o need_n of_o thou_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n their_o danger_n of_o hell_n the_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o alas_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o our_o instruction_n and_o will_v take_v none_o of_o our_o reproof_n or_o counsel_n they_o will_v go_v foolish_o and_o stubborn_o on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o neither_o thy_o law_n nor_o our_o fear_n will_v restrain_v they_o thus_o these_o and_o other_o godly_a relation_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o ungodly_a friend_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n at_o that_o day_n be_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o they_o into_o sin_n however_o now_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o their_o company_n because_o sin_n please_v they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v nor_o believe_v the_o bitterness_n which_o will_v be_v consequent_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v for_o those_o sin_n they_o will_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n accuse_v &_o curse_v those_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v their_o first_o tempter_n drunkard_n will_v accuse_v those_o that_o draw_v they_o first_o into_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n and_o persuade_v they_o by_o health_n and_o other_o way_n to_o drink_v beyond_o their_o measure_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n will_v accuse_v those_o which_o first_o entice_v they_o unto_o privy_a lewdness_n ungodly_a servant_n also_o will_v then_o accuse_v their_o wicked_a master_n and_o ungodly_a child_n their_o wicked_a parent_n who_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n thus_o man_n will_v be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a 3._o devil_n will_v be_v the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v now_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n than_o they_o will_v be_v accuser_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n false_o they_o will_v accuse_v the_o wicked_a true_o now_o they_o please_v and_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o sin_n then_o they_o will_v accuse_v they_o for_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v persuade_v they_o unto_o they_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v his_o faithful_a slave_n and_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n he_o will_v be_v their_o accuser_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 4._o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v accuse_v by_o themselves_o their_o own_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n â—_o 15_o 16._o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o they_o they_o will_v find_v all_o their_o sin_n register_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o book_n will_v then_o be_v open_v and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v one_o word_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o record_v thus_o of_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a 6._o concern_v the_o conviction_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o conviction_n of_o some_o particular_a sinner_n especial_o of_o such_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n and_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o upbraid_v have_v of_o full_a evidence_n with_o convict_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o set_v this_o out_o the_o more_o lively_a suppose_v that_o this_o very_a day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o very_a church_n be_v the_o judgment-feat_n that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o sit_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o glory_n with_o million_o of_o holy_a angel_n about_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o white_a at_o his_o â—ight_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a all_o the_o wicked_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o â—ay_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n â—ring_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o bar_n bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o judgement_n and_o so_o summon_v and_o convict_v particular_a sinner_n 1._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o ignorant_a person_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n however_o clear_o reveal_v in_o my_o word_n who_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o love_a darkness_n and_o bate_v the_o light_n lest_o your_o deed_n shall_v thereby_o have_v be_v reprove_v what_o dark_a in_o a_o goshen_n ignorant_a in_o london_n in_o a_o place_n of_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n do_v not_o parent_n teach_v you_o when_o you_o be_v young_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v if_o parent_n neglect_v to_o instruct_v you_o have_v you_o not_o minister_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o learn_v if_o knowledge_n do_v not_o offer_v itself_o to_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o seek_v after_o it_o why_o do_v not_o you_o learn_v of_o yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v concern_v you_o more_o to_o know_v be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o and_o my_o way_n worth_a the_o look_v after_o have_v you_o a_o capacity_n for_o other_o knowledge_n and_o not_o for_o this_o have_v not_o other_o learn_v who_o be_v natural_o as_o dull_a and_o have_v as_o few_o help_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v you_o time_n to_o spend_v about_o other_o thing_n iâ—_n sport_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o time_n to_o spend_v in_o get_v knowledge_n have_v you_o a_o ear_n and_o yet_o not_o hear_v so_o as_o to_o learnâ—_n have_v you_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o be_v natural_o blind_a have_v not_o i_o eyesalve_n can_v not_o i_o have_v open_v your_o eye_n be_v i_o not_o willing_a do_v i_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v knowâ—_n my_o word_n unto_o you_o prov._n i._n 22_o 23._o have_v 〈◊〉_d neglect_v i_o through_o ignorance_n be_v not_o your_o fouâ—_n double_a because_o you_o have_v neglect_v knowledge_n too_o have_v you_o commit_v many_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d not_o this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o therefore_o disregard_v it_o do_v not_o yoâ—_n love_v sin_n and_o therefore_o shun_v the_o light_n which_o will_v have_v discover_v it_o and_o disturb_v you_o in_o
bitterness_n in_o it_o than_o your_o other_o cup_n have_v have_v sweetness_n come_v forth_o all_o you_o adulterer_n you_o that_o have_v neigh_v like_o full_o feed_v horse_n after_o your_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o assemble_v by_o troop_n into_o harlot_n house_n or_o if_o not_o so_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n in_o secret_a corner_n be_v there_o no_o shame_n in_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o nasty_a filthy_a sin_n can_v you_o delight_v so_o much_o to_o wallow_v in_o mire_n and_o dung_n be_v there_o no_o fear_n in_o you_o to_o restrain_v you_o do_v not_o conscience_n check_v and_o rebuke_v you_o when_o this_o lust_n first_o conceive_v in_o you_o do_v you_o never_o hear_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o sin_n can_v you_o melt_v in_o filthy_a sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o consider_v how_o you_o shall_v consume_v in_o torment_n be_v your_o short_a pleasure_n comparable_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n be_v there_o not_o pleasure_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o sweet_a relish_n attainable_a in_o life_n if_o you_o have_v forgo_v and_o deny_v yourselves_o unlawful_a pleasure_n have_v you_o not_o lâ—st_v they_o and_o the_o unspeakable_a eternal_a joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o your_o intemperance_n take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 9_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o covetous_a person_n who_o treâ—sure_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_v and_o confidence_n have_v be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n your_o god_n desire_v and_o love_v and_o delight_v and_o trust_v in_o your_o wealth_n and_o riches_n as_o if_o they_o can_v yield_v the_o most_o contentment_n and_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n unto_o you_o who_o great_a thought_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n have_v be_v spend_v about_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o estate_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n with_o little_a heart_n to_o use_v it_o for_o yourselves_o much_o less_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o no_o idolater_n shall_v have_v any_o admittance_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n have_v you_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o you_o choose_v the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n of_o so_o small_a esteem_n that_o you_o prefer_v earthly_a riches_n have_v the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n no_o more_o worth_a in_o your_o account_n that_o you_o shall_v neglect_v and_o disregard_n they_o and_o make_v choice_n rather_o of_o treasure_n on_o earth_n when_o you_o have_v try_v the_o world_n and_o find_v it_o vain_a and_o empty_a will_v you_o still_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o it_o when_o you_o feel_v such_o thorny_a care_n and_o pierce_a sorrow_n in_o your_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o this_o damp_n and_o deaden_a your_o affection_n to_o it_o when_o your_o own_o and_o other_o riches_n sometime_o sudden_o take_v flight_n as_o upon_o a_o eagle's_n wing_n and_o leave_v you_o can_v not_o you_o forbear_v but_o must_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o desire_n after_o they_o do_v you_o not_o foresee_v how_o naked_a and_o bare_a death_n will_v strip_v you_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v nothing_o wean_v your_o whorish_a heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v you_o never_o tell_v that_o riches_n can_v not_o profit_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v not_o all_o your_o wealth_n consume_v now_o treasure_n there_o be_v indeed_o prepare_v for_o you_o but_o they_o be_v treasure_n of_o wrath_n which_o your_o sin_n have_v deserve_v take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 10._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o unmerciful_a person_n who_o bowel_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o have_v speak_v churlish_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o look_v upon_o they_o a_o far_o off_o or_o if_o you_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o fair_a and_o say_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o be_v you_o fill_v yet_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o body_n whatever_o abundance_n you_o have_v by_o you_o who_o have_v have_v no_o pity_n on_o my_o distress_a member_n so_o as_o to_o contribute_v any_o relief_n to_o their_o necessity_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o do_v not_o administer_v unto_o i_o '_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a have_v you_o not_o your_o rick_n give_v to_o you_o for_o this_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o best_a use_n you_o can_v put_v they_o unto_o will_v not_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v bring_v into_o you_o the_o best_a return_n at_o last_o may_v you_o not_o hereby_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o this_o day_n if_o you_o have_v lay_v out_o your_o estate_n according_a to_o my_o prescription_n may_v not_o you_o now_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n be_v you_o never_o forewarn_v that_o such_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o you_o that_o have_v have_v no_o mercy_n â—_o forgive_v that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pass_v by_o real_a or_o conjectural_a injury_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v thâ—â—_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v your_o brother_n by_o the_o throat_n for_o thunder_v penny_n when_o you_o may_v have_v be_v forgive_v your_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n which_o you_o owe_v unto_o god_n be_v you_o never_o tell_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n woulâ—_n deliver_v you_o to_o the_o tormentor_n if_o you_o be_v unmerciful_a take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 11._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o unrighteous_a person_n who_o have_v wrong_v widow_n and_o orphan_n who_o howover-reached_n your_o neighbour_n in_o your_o deal_n who_o have_v heap_v a_o estate_n together_o by_o unrighteous_a practice_n who_o have_v squeeze_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a which_o have_v have_v no_o helper_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o right_n write_v upon_o your_o heart_n do_v you_o not_o read_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o man_n condemn_v you_o do_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n secret_o condemn_v you_o for_o your_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n will_v condemn_v you_o much_o more_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o you_o for_o this_o sin_n do_v you_o wrong_v other_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hereby_o wrong_v yourselves_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a silver_n or_o gold_n now_o take_v away_o from_o you_o comparable_a to_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n do_v you_o think_v such_o fault_n will_v be_v wink_v at_o do_v you_o not_o expect_v to_o hear_v of_o they_o again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v it_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o unrighteousness_n take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 12._o come_v forth_o you_o liar_n you_o who_o have_v teach_v and_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o this_o sin_n who_o have_v not_o only_o report_v lie_n but_o also_o make_v they_o who_o word_n have_v be_v feign_v and_o deceitful_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o god_n who_o make_v you_o and_o to_o who_o you_o owe_v all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o require_v truth_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v speak_v truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o abbâ—rred_v lie_v lip_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v liar_n with_o the_o second_o death_n and_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v you_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o fear_n of_o future_a judgement_n to_o restrain_v you_o may_v you_o not_o as_o easy_o have_v speak_v truth_n as_o utter_v falsehood_n will_v not_o you_o hereby_o have_v gain_v more_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o you_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o society_n will_v not_o you_o have_v have_v more_o peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n do_v you_o excuse_v fault_n by_o your_o lie_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o
dâ—pâ—rt_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mark_v 9_o 43_o 44._o then_o to_o go_v into_o hell_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v rev._n 14._o 10_o 11._o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o punishment_n than_o will_v be_v god_n wrath_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v drink_v of_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o immediate_a impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o impression_n whereof_o they_o shall_v feel_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n if_o some_o expression_n in_o scripture_n concern_v it_o be_v metaphorical_a sure_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o the_o real_a punishment_n will_v be_v the_o drop_n and_o sprinkling_n of_o god_n wrath_n here_o be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o ocean_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cup_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o bitterness_n which_o they_o will_v find_v in_o the_o dregs_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o fire_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o pain_n endure_v by_o those_o which_o have_v undergo_v the_o more_o exquisite_a torment_n as_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o damn_a yet_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a here_o to_o conceive_v how_o dreadful_a this_o punishment_n will_v be_v we_o may_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v unexpressible_o more_o dreadful_a than_o any_o punishment_n on_o earth_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o inflicter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o concern_v the_o inflicter_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a just_a powerful_a and_o sin-revenging_a god_n the_o wicked_a will_n then_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n immediate_o and_o o_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o wicked_a man_n now_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n though_o their_o sin_n and_o affront_v to_o god_n be_v great_a and_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o because_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o be_v also_o great_a because_o he_o keep_v silence_n and_o do_v not_o speedy_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o insensible_a of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o have_v slight_a thought_n and_o lesser_a fear_n of_o he_o than_o of_o weak_a die_a worm_n like_o themselves_o but_o when_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o infinire_n majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o holiness_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o they_o o_o how_o fearful_a then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v very_o sweet_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n but_o very_o dreadful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o displeasure_n when_o god_n do_v execute_v his_o vengeance_n himself_o he_o will_v do_v it_o very_o terrible_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o will_v contrive_v such_o torture_n for_o they_o that_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v join_v their_o wit_n together_o and_o take_v to_o their_o help_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n they_o can_v not_o invent_v the_o like_a dreadful_a ingredient_n will_v his_o wisdom_n find_v out_o to_o put_v into_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o drink_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o infinite_a power_n he_o will_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o smite_v with_o a_o infinite_a force_n the_o blow_n of_o a_o child_n will_v take_v little_a impression_n but_o if_o a_o goliath_n smite_v with_o a_o goliah_n sword_n he_o will_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o weighty_a the_o hand_n the_o heavy_a the_o stroke_n there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a creature_n than_o between_o the_o strong_a creature_n and_o the_o weak_a child_n it_o will_v be_v dreadful_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o some_o strong_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a creature_n what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o most_o furious_a god_n god_n will_v glorify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 9_o 31._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v show_v what_o his_o power_n can_v do_v in_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o last_o work_n of_o power_n in_o punish_v will_v be_v as_o glorious_a as_o his_o first_o work_n of_o power_n in_o create_v and_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o hell_n as_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n he_o will_v open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o love_n and_o in_o hell_n he_o will_v open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wrath_n god_n will_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n 2._o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o and_o that_o will_v be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v punish_v not_o only_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o will_v be_v filleâ—_n with_o anguish_n through_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a will_v be_v shoot_v up_o to_o the_o head_n in_o they_o and_o pierce_v they_o through_o and_o thorough_a we_o read_v rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o of_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a the_o impression_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n on_o the_o soul_n will_v effect_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n such_o wound_n they_o will_v have_v in_o their_o spirit_n as_o will_v be_v unsupportable_a such_o tribulation_n as_o will_v be_v horrible_a such_o anguish_n as_o be_v inconceivable_a when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o frown_n of_o his_o brow_n when_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o his_o anger_n christ_n taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o cause_v his_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o such_o roar_n upon_o the_o cross_n o_o how_o bitter_a will_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a when_o their_o soul_n taste_v of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v god_n wrathful_a presence_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o which_o will_v make_v hell_n to_o be_v hell_n as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o which_o will_v make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v they_o have_v be_v sharer_n in_o sin_n and_o they_o must_v share_v in_o torment_n they_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v dreadful_a beside_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o anguish_n of_o soul_n will_v make_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o proper_a torment_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v be_v kindle_v about_o they_o and_o burn_v more_o horrible_o than_o london_n fire_n do_v when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n their_o torment_n will_v be_v great_a than_o if_o scald_a lead_n be_v pour_v into_o their_o bowel_n than_o if_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n than_o if_o their_o breast_n be_v rip_v up_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o with_o burn_a pincer_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o if_o they_o be_v
that_o they_o have_v as_o soul_n nature_n as_o the_o vile_a that_o they_o have_v as_o leprous_a poisonous_a odious_a heart_n until_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a as_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v condemn_v and_o torment_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o until_o the_o kindness_n and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n with_o other_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o wrought_v in_o they_o as_o in_o other_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o other_o to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o run_v with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n until_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v they_o have_v quicken_v they_o and_o save_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o hereby_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a who_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sinful_a course_n in_o which_o sometime_o they_o be_v run_v with_o they_o in_o company_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o they_o will_v remember_v how_o they_o outstripped_n other_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o more_o gross_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n than_o many_o million_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o they_o will_v see_v condemn_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o be_v awaken_v to_o repent_v and_o enable_v to_o believe_v and_o reform_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n when_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o let_v alone_a to_o perish_v under_o small_a sin_n this_o will_v fill_v they_o with_o astonish_a admiration_n and_o wonder_a joy_n when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o their_o near_a relation_n go_v to_o hell_n their_o father_n their_o mother_n their_o child_n their_o husband_n their_o wife_n their_o brethren_n their_o sister_n their_o intimate_a friend_n and_o companion_n however_o they_o be_v grieve_v now_o to_o see_v they_o take_v such_o course_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o they_o labour_v to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o that_o way_n and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v they_o to_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n way_n and_o be_v trouble_v to_o forethink_v of_o the_o torment_n which_o they_o must_v endure_v if_o they_o go_v on_o yet_o hereafter_o relative_a tie_n and_o those_o affection_n which_o now_o they_o have_v to_o relation_n out_o of_o christ_n will_v cease_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o least_o trouble_n to_o see_v they_o sentence_v to_o hell_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v manifest_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o destruction_n and_o o_o the_o joy_n that_o they_o will_v be_v fill_v withal_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v by_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o same_o deserved-condemnation_n with_o they_o that_o god_n shall_v choose_v but_o one_o or_o two_o in_o many_o family_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a one_o that_o when_o his_o choose_a be_v comparative_o so_o few_o and_o the_o reprobate_n so_o many_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v elect_v when_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n in_o they_o to_o incline_v god_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v choose_v they_o free_o if_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v they_o if_o they_o be_v now_o to_o change_v place_n with_o some_o of_o their_o wicked_a relation_n go_v to_o hell_n this_o will_v be_v dreadful_a but_o that_o they_o be_v go_v from_o hell_n when_o their_o relation_n be_v go_v into_o it_o this_o will_v fill_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a especial_o 3._o when_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o go_v away_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o so_o near_o to_o hell_n that_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v near_o to_o death_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o hell_n before_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o of_o they_o will_v remember_v how_o near_o they_o be_v to_o death_n when_o they_o be_v young_a how_o near_o they_o be_v to_o death_n by_o some_o casualty_n how_o near_o by_o some_o disease_n some_o of_o they_o will_v remember_v the_o great_a plague_n in_o london_n which_o sweep_v away_o so_o many_o thousand_o how_o ill_a they_o be_v provide_v for_o death_n at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o how_o near_o they_o escape_v the_o disease_n and_o some_o which_o have_v the_o disease_n how_o near_o they_o escape_v death_n by_o it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v die_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v go_v to_o hell_n o_o how_o will_v they_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v they_o alive_a notwithstanding_o the_o many_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o death_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o unregeneracy_n and_o when_o they_o moreover_o consider_v how_o they_o try_v god_n patience_n and_o trample_v upon_o it_o by_o their_o heinous_a provocation_n how_o they_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n how_o they_o do_v hasten_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n towards_o hell_n and_o be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o line_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v drunkard_n and_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o swearer_n and_o unclean_a person_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v arrive_v even_o to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o wanâ—ed_v but_o a_o step_n or_o two_o of_o fall_v into_o hell_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v meet_v with_o they_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v drive_v on_o so_o fast_o and_o furious_o in_o and_o stop_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o and_o change_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o himself_o yea_o when_o they_o have_v deafen_a their_o ear_n against_o many_o call_n and_o stifle_v many_o conviction_n and_o often_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n &_o be_v so_o desperate_o bend_v upon_o their_o ruin_n that_o yet_o he_o shall_v knock_v and_o call_v again_o and_o again_o and_o follow_v they_o still_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v on_o lot_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n even_o by_o force_n and_o overpower_v the_o contranitency_n of_o their_o stubborn_a will_n and_o break_v open_a the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o overturn_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n and_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o son_n within_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v snatch_v they_o like_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v almost_o drag_v they_o into_o hell_n o_o how_o will_v they_o be_v astonish_v to_o remember_v god_n infinite_a pity_n and_o love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n that_o do_v work_v salvation_n for_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o perceive_v how_o dreadful_a the_o misery_n be_v which_o they_o be_v hasten_v unto_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o night_n gallop_v over_o a_o high_a bridge_n which_o be_v break_v down_o all_o but_o a_o narrow_a plank_n which_o god_n providence_n direct_v his_o horse_n foot_n upon_o which_o if_o they_o have_v slip_v never_o so_o little_a on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o horse_n and_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o deep_a stream_n and_o be_v drown_v which_o the_o man_n do_v not_o know_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n but_o then_o view_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v the_o danger_n he_o have_v so_o narrow_o escape_v be_v strike_v with_o such_o astonishment_n at_o it_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n when_o some_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v go_v away_o from_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o look_v behind_o they_o into_o the_o bottomless-pit_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o stream_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v run_v in_o the_o burn_a lake_n and_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v gallop_v over_o those_o stream_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o career_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o how_o narroâ—_n
doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sadducee_n his_o answer_n make_v the_o people_n astonish_v and_o the_o sadducee_n confound_v they_o come_v with_o their_o mouth_n open_a but_o they_o go_v away_o with_o their_o mouth_n shut_v they_o come_v with_o full_a cry_n but_o they_o go_v away_o in_o silence_n he_o put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n 2._o the_o second_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 15._o throughout_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o refuâ—e_v this_o dangerous_a error_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o several_a argument_n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a than_o believer_n which_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v be_v raise_v also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o member_n to_o lie_v for_o ever_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n because_o his_o mystical_a body_n than_o will_v never_o be_v grow_v up_o â—nto_o perfection_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n v_o 10._o as_o certain_o as_o he_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o three_o day_n to_o certain_o shall_v all_o those_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v sleep_v in_o jesus_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o christ_n be_v certain_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v 1._o from_o the_o prediction_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o death_n be_v foretell_v so_o also_o his_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o type_n of_o ionah_n be_v â—ast_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n on_o the_o three_o day_n 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n namely_o of_o cephas_n all_o the_o apostle_n above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o who_o see_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o be_v see_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n after_o his_o ascension_n all_o which_o witness_n do_v with_o one_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o from_o the_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 1._o the_o apostle_n will_v then_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o they_o will_v be_v a_o false_a spirit_n which_o be_v impossible_a 2._o then_o their_o preach_v will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v build_v partly_o upon_o this_o foundation_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o then_o their_o faith_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o if_o christ_n be_v still_o dead_a he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o meet_a object_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o then_o believer_n will_v be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n their_o sin_n will_v remain_v unpardoned_a because_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v complete_v have_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n still_o hold_v ouâ—_n saviour_n 5._o then_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_o in_o christ_n will_v be_v perish_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n liâ—â—_n the_o beast_n when_o they_o die_v because_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o rise_v any_o more_o 6._o then_o believer_n shall_v have_v hope_n only_o iâ—_n this_o life_n because_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v anâ—_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v room_n for_o theâ—_n there_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o good-grounde_n 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o ever_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o place_n anâ—_n by_o consequence_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o believeâ—_n the_o best_a of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v the_o mâ—â—_n miserable_a man_n of_o all_o other_o because_o they_o aâ—_n expose_v to_o so_o many_o suffering_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n theâ—_n will_v be_v most_o miserable_a in_o regard_n of_o sorrow_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d future_a glory_n do_v support_v and_o comfort_v they_o undâ—â—_n all_o their_o affliction_n if_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o hopeâ—_n they_o will_v loose_v their_o comfort_n and_o be_v of_o all_o uther_n the_o most_o forlorn_a and_o sorrowful_a it_o will_v break_v their_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o despaâ—â—_n certain_o then_o christ_n be_v reisen_n and_o as_o certain_o shâ—â—_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v 2._o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o christ_n the_o seconâ—_o adam_n v_o 21_o etc._n etc._n since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n 〈◊〉_d man_n also_o shall_v come_v the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o in_o adâ—â—_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 〈◊〉_d adam_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v at_o least_o in_o he_o by_o christ_n come_v righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o righteousness_n life_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n and_o death_n be_v no_o way_n perfect_o destroy_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o put_a immortality_n upon_o the_o body_n then_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n therefore_o since_o death_n with_o other_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n it_o be_v necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n 4._o the_o four_o argument_n be_v in_o v_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v difficult_a various_a be_v the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o like_v calvin_n best_a if_o it_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o word_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o dead_a that_o be_v why_o be_v they_o that_o be_v die_v and_o give_v over_o for_o dead_a baptize_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o why_o will_v any_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o chriâ—t_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o that_o as_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o not_o only_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n here_o but_o also_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o 5._o the_o five_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o jeopardie_n and_o suffering_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o will_v not_o undergo_v unless_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o denial_n of_o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o door_n to_o licentiousness_n people_n will_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o let_v lâ—oâ—e_v the_o reign_v to_o sensual_a delight_n and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n if_o they_o must_v die_v and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o no_o fear_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o torment_v and_o misery_n beside_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o only_a firm_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o may_v add_v for_o illustration_n some_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o nature_n naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o phoenix_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n into_o which_o she_o have_v burn_v herself_o before_o but_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o some_o bird_n lie_v in_o hole_n dead_a all_o the_o winter_n and_o get_v life_n again_o in_o the_o summer_n we_o see_v plant_n herb_n flower_n and_o the_o like_v wither_v in_o the_o winter_n and_o spring_v forth_o again_o when_o the_o cold_a weather_n be_v go_v we_o see_v the_o sun_n set_v at_o night_n and_o arise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o we_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v a_o emblem_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a so_o our_o
awake_n again_o and_o arise_v from_o our_o bed_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v which_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o and_o second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v also_o of_o all_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n hence_o it_o strong_o follow_v if_o the_o dead_a shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v &_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v they_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a 3._o arg._n the_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n if_o there_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n then_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a but_o there_o will_v be_v certain_o a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o christ_n appearance_n be_v certain_a 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n heb._n 6._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o and_o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n argument_n it_o do_v appear_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o from_o god_n appointment_n act._n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n god_n appoint_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_o he_o effect_v he_o appoint_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o have_v arpoint_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o its_o day_n nothing_o can_v frustrate_v god_n appointment_n god_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o reason_n to_o after_o his_o determination_n and_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o power_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v 2._o from_o god_n supreme_a and_o universal_a sovereignty_n he_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o the_o great_a potentate_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o timâ—_n 6._o 15._o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o his_o creature_n but_o also_o his_o subject_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o earthly_a king_n to_o judge_v their_o subject_n and_o to_o dispense_v reward_n and_o punishment_n so_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n will_v judge_v all_o his_o subject_n king_n be_v but_o god_n vicegerent_n they_o rule_v under_o he_o and_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o he_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n man_n do_v often_o judge_v unrighteous_o sometime_o through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o partiality_n sometime_o through_o ignorance_n and_o false_a information_n the_o righteous_a be_v condemn_v by_o some_o and_o notorious_a offender_n be_v acquit_v and_o those_o which_o judge_v most_o righteous_o can_v find_v out_o all_o that_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o reach_v all_o offence_n against_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n shall_v call_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o another_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o from_o god_n most_o excellent_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mannagement_n of_o his_o government_n over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n now_o be_v much_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n there_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n in_o most_o place_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o have_v many_o bitter_a cup_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o high_a majesty_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o spend_v much_o of_o their_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o various_a and_o great_a affliction_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 11._o 36_o 37._o some_o there_o be_v mock_v and_o scourge_v and_o torture_v they_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o yet_o such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 73._o 5_o 7_o 10._o their_o eye_n stand_v out_o with_o fatness_n they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n like_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o men._n see_v also_o psal._n 17._o 14._o job_n 31._o from_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 14_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o judgement_n god_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ill-contriver_n of_o government_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o have_v ill-consulted_n his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o his_o enemy_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v out-wiâ—ted_n he_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o right_n and_o put_v in_o order_n when_o god_n wisdom_n all_o along_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a when_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o his_o enemy_n debase_v 4._o from_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o god_n now_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n by_o ungodly_a sinner_n they_o scorn_v and_o deride_v it_o wherever_o they_o see_v any_o image_n or_o apearance_n thereof_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n they_o hate_v holiness_n and_o many_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o banish_v it_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o high_a affront_n which_o such_o person_n offer_v to_o the_o high_a majesty_n in_o this_o high_a attribute_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o god_n may_v redeem_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o now_o lie_v under_o such_o contempt_n then_o he_o will_v make_v his_o holiness_n to_o shine_v with_o a_o amaze_a excellency_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v despise_v it_o 5._o from_o god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o annex_v threaten_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o execution_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o transgressor_n except_o it_o be_v of_o such_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v transgressor_n and_o very_o few_o of_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o none_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v engage_v he_o not_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o give_v his_o people_n that_o reward_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o thus_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n 2._o that_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o scripture_n act_v 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o
have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 14._o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o christ_n judicial_a proceed_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a matth._n 25._o hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v certain_o appear_v to_o judgement_n i_o may_v add_v other_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o expectation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o christ_n faithfulness_n love_n and_o the_o engagement_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o appear_v again_o but_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n chap._n xii_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n prove_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v quick_o appear_v that_o be_v 1._o he_o will_v come_v within_o a_o short_a time_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v 1._o christ_n will_v come_v quick_o that_o be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n heb._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v there_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v there_o be_v the_o speediness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n philip._n 4._o 5._o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o james_n 5._o 8._o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n vers_n 9_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o therefore_o out_o day_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o upon_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o we_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o old_a age_n thereof_o the_o world_n have_v as_o it_o be_v three_o age_n the_o youth_n the_o middle_a age_n and_o the_o old_a age_n the_o youth_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o middle_a age_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o old_a age_n from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o second_o come_v the_o old_a age_n and_o last_v day_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o many_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o we_o be_v come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o decline_a year_n but_o also_o to_o the_o decrepit_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v short_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o short_o will_v he_o come_v now_o when_o so_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o these_o thing_n foretell_v if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n appearance_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o speediness_n thereof_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n present_o to_o come_v and_o yet_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalenians_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o time_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shoâ—t_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o 3._o thaâ—_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o there_o be_v â—_o fall_a away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o let_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v thâ—_n heathenish_a roman_a empire_n which_o let_v be_v not_o likely_a in_o haste_n neither_o be_v remove_v till_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v until_o several_a age_n after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o time_n since_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v quick_o appear_v if_o any_o profane_a mocker_n shall_v scoff_n at_o this_o answer_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n do_v not_o all_o thing_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n do_v not_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n keep_v their_o constant_a course_n and_o what_o likelihood_n of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v not_o the_o earth_n establish_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n and_o what_o likelihood_n of_o move_v it_o and_o burn_a it_o with_o the_o work_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v come_v so_o quick_o will_v not_o he_o have_v be_v here_o before_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n such_o scoffer_n shall_v arise_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 2._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v drown_v with_o the_o flood_n noah_n only_o except_v and_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a transformation_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o age_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o 3._o that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o command_n whereby_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v with_o water_n by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a vers_fw-la 7._o 4._o that_o though_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v pâ—st_v since_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v quick_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o failure_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o time_n be_v long_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o account_n who_o be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o time_n seem_v tedious_a to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o short_a life_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o time_n be_v but_o short_a for_o in_o his_o sight_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o by_o that_o account_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o two_o day_n pass_v since_o the_o promise_n vers_fw-la 8._o 5._o the_o reason_n of_o god_n protract_v this_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v from_o his_o long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o number_n to_o be_v call_v some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v unborn_a other_o not_o yet_o newborn_a but_o scatter_v among_o the_o wicked_a but_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v all_o call_v and_o persuade_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n family_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v here_o immediate_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sure_o now_o will_v come_v within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v unknown_a matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o father_n only_o this_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o however_o other_o thing_n be_v reveal_v and_o unfold_v to_o man_n yet_o the_o leaf_n where_o this_o be_v write_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o seal_v so_o that_o none_o can_v read_v it_o yet_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o the_o mystery_n be_v finish_v and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o will_v be_v here_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o door_n will_v quick_o be_v open_v and_o then_o he_o will_v make_v his_o appearance_n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v quick_o that_o be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o sâ—â—re_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a
righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a â—here_o be_v not_o one_o righteous_a person_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o lot_n family_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v go_v up_o â—o_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v unto_o so_o great_a displeasure_n by_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v jovial_a and_o secure_a they_o do_v not_o think_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o â—heir_a peace_n that_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v so_o near_o abraham_n with_o his_o servant_n have_v not_o long_o before_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o chedorlaomer_n against_o who_o they_o have_v rebel_v and_o amraphel_n and_o the_o other_o king_n which_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o sack_v the_o place_n they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o a_o more_o â—urious_a enemy_n who_o be_v arm_v himself_o against_o they_o even_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n against_o who_o they_o have_v worse_o rebel_v and_o out_o of_o who_o hand_n none_o can_v deliver_v they_o they_o eat_v and_o they_o â—rank_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o their_o flesh_n and_o all_o â—he_n provision_n thereof_o shall_v so_o soon_o be_v devour_v by_o flame_n they_o buy_v and_o they_o sell_v they_o do_v little_o expect_v that_o both_o money_n and_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v consume_v so_o sudden_o they_o plant_v and_o they_o build_v they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o imagine_v that_o instead_o of_o shower_n of_o rain_n from_o heaven_n to_o water_v their_o plant_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v they_o shall_v have_v shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o burn_v up_o their_o plant_n and_o burn_v down_o their_o house_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o sodomite_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o look_n for_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o this_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 19_o 14._o that_o lot_n go_v out_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n which_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o say_v up_o get_v you_o out_o â—f_a this_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v this_o city_n but_o â—e_n seem_v as_o one_o that_o mock_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o law_n his_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o like_o idle_a tale_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v otherways_o they_o will_v not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n until_o they_o have_v be_v consume_v and_o if_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n who_o in_o likelihood_n be_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o place_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o expect_v the_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v forewarn_v by_o their_o father_n much_o less_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sodomite_n expect_v it_o that_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v of_o it_o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o unexpected_a in_o sodom_n but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o all_o the_o morning_n be_v clear_a when_o lot_n go_v forth_o and_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v with_o a_o glorious_a brightness_n when_o he_o get_v into_o zoar_n but_o then_o we_o may_v imagine_v that_o a_o strange_a darkness_n do_v quick_o fill_v the_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o clothe_v with_o vengeance_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o wrap_v in_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n when_o the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v hiâ—_n voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n when_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o place_n whâ—_n can_v utter_v the_o horrible_a perpexity_n of_o the_o sodomite_n on_o that_o day_n under_o this_o unthought_a of_o unexpected_a sudden_a and_o so_o dreadful_a un-heard-of_a judgement_n when_o they_o open_v their_o window_n and_o door_n of_o their_o house_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o perceive_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o tempest_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o beat_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o so_o sore_o and_o sudden_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v strange_o convert_v into_o fire_n and_o such_o scald_a sulphurous_a matter_n enkindle_v by_o the_o breaâ—â—_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o wholâ—_n place_n be_v put_v into_o flame_n together_o and_o ever_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v if_o theâ—_n go_v forth_o of_o door_n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o stay_v within_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o house_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a burn_a heat_n by_o the_o fire_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o stink_a noisome_a suffocate_a smoke_n by_o the_o brimstone_n when_o there_o be_v a_o little_a kind_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o place_n both_o for_o torment_n and_o sin_n o_o the_o dread_a of_o the_o sodomite_n at_o that_o time_n then_o those_o beast_n which_o will_v have_v force_v themselves_o into_o lot_n door_n to_o commit_v lewdness_n and_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o blindness_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o violence_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o their_o pamper_a flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v roast_v by_o these_o flame_n how_o do_v they_o howl_v like_o dog_n how_o do_v they_o roar_v and_o yell_v with_o anguish_n and_o horror_n then_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o place_n who_o sin_n before_o go_v up_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a cry_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n what_o a_o loud_a cry_n do_v they_o send_v forth_o out_o of_o every_o house_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o torment_n then_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o lot_n who_o be_v forewarn_v i_o believe_v be_v above_o other_o perplex_v and_o fill_v with_o unspeakable_a vexation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n and_o remove_v with_o he_o from_o that_o place_n before_o the_o fire_n come_v then_o they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o mock_v they_o but_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o idle_a tale_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n intention_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o sodom_n be_v now_o make_v a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o place_n be_v consume_v together_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o even_o thus_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o world_n be_v very_o wicked_a and_o the_o long_o it_o do_v continue_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n like_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n have_v go_v up_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v his_o patience_n a_o long_a time_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o righteous_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v long_o ago_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o lot_n in_o sodom_n i_o mean_v some_o elect_a person_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v call_v and_o some_o as_o yet_o un-born_a that_o must_v be_v gather_v the_o world_n will_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v consume_v for_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n appoint_v for_o the_o world_n sin_n which_o will_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o there_o be_v a_o number_n appoint_v of_o choose_a person_n who_o ere_o long_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o lot_n be_v get_v into_o zoar_n god_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o sodom_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o all_o the_o elect_a person_n be_v get_v into_o christ_n that_o then_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o judgement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n so_o will_v it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v secure_a eat_v and_o drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v and_o build_v the_o day_n before_o christ_n come_v will_v be_v a_o merry_a day_n with_o some_o ungodly_a sinner_n they_o will_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v feast_v and_o carouze_a sing_v and_o rejoice_v and_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o even_o when_o it_o be_v so_o very_o near_o but_o how_o will_v their_o cheer_n be_v change_v the_o next_o morning_n how_o will_v their_o sing_n be_v turn_v into_o howl_v and_o their_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n and_o dreadful_a terror_n the_o day_n before_o will_v be_v a_o gainful_a day_n it_o may_v be_v with_o many_o in_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v possible_o they_o may_v have_v get_v a_o good_a bargain_n in_o their_o buy_n and_o get_v good_a profit_n in_o their_o sell_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o busy_a day_n with_o other_o in_o their_o plant_n and_o build_v which_o may_v fill_v their_o time_n and_o thought_n with_o worldly_a care_n and_o contrivement_n for_o many_o year_n to_o
come_v little_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o a_o year_n nor_o two_o day_n stand_v long_o but_o o_o what_o terror_n will_v seize_v upon_o these_o worlding_n the_o next_o morning_n when_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o they_o find_v that_o whilst_o they_o have_v gain_v something_o in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v now_o keep_v and_o will_v yield_v no_o profit_n in_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o soul_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o which_o they_o can_v regain_v that_o whilst_o they_o have_v be_v busy_a about_o trifle_n they_o have_v neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a then_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o instead_o of_o plant_v tree_n in_o their_o ground_n they_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o get_v grace_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o instead_o of_o build_v house_n for_o their_o body_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o this_o time_n and_o get_v a_o title_n to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n the_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v durable_a and_o eternal_a the_o day_n before_o christ_n come_v will_n be_v a_o sinning-day_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o day_n of_o general_a security_n some_o will_v be_v swear_v and_o curse_v other_o will_v be_v oppress_v and_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a other_o will_v be_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o very_a night_n before_o it_o may_v be_v many_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v get_v together_o card_v and_o dice_v and_o drink_v all_o night_n unto_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o may_v be_v get_v into_o the_o unclean_a bed_n and_o there_o lie_v in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o all_o will_v be_v sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o security_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n will_v startle_v and_o awaken_v they_o all_o when_o sinner_n open_v their_o eye_n on_o this_o morning_n and_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a before_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v in_o such_o glory_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v none_o can_v utter_v what_o their_o perplexity_n will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n come_v will_n make_v their_o horror_n the_o great_a some_o of_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o day_n of_o fire_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o this_o day_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o hasten_v out_o of_o sodom_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o its_o flame_n to_o get_v away_o and_o not_o look_v back_o to_o flee_v present_o into_o zoar_n where_o only_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n if_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n which_o do_v pursue_v they_o which_o have_v they_o upon_o the_o chase_n they_o be_v invite_v into_o god_n family_n and_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n free_o they_o be_v tell_v again_o and_o again_o if_o they_o do_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o iniquity_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n and_o unbelife_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v on_o they_o they_o be_v tell_v how_o sweet_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o ready_a he_o will_v be_v to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o by_o faith_n with_o repentance_n for_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v tell_v how_o furious_a and_o inexorable_a a_o judge_n he_o will_v be_v and_o what_o vengeance_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v warning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v allow_v they_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v very_o hot_a and_o intolerable_a and_o that_o heaven_n pleasure_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o most_o desirable_a and_o they_o be_v earnest_o entreat_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o former_a and_o accept_v of_o the_o latter_a upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v proffer_v but_o they_o be_v like_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v minister_n which_o warn_v they_o seem_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mock_v they_o their_o word_n seem_v like_o idle_a tale_n whatever_o haste_n the_o lot_n make_v out_o of_o sodom_n they_o will_v not_o stir_v they_o do_v not_o look_v after_o a_o zoar_n to_o fly_v unto_o they_o hug_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o they_o neglect_v slight_v refuse_v he_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v such_o need_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n they_o be_v fearless_a of_o future_a wrath_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o when_o christ_n do_v come_v down_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n then_o they_o will_v remember_v these_o thing_n with_o vexation_n far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n to_o escape_v it_o chap._n xiii_o the_o application_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v the_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n though_o not_o the_o time_n in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o day_n approach_v it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o time_n be_v fly_v away_o upon_o swift_a wing_n the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v almost_o spend_v the_o shadow_n of_o its_o evening_n be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o a_o great_a length_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v here_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n never_o do_v eye_n of_o man_n behold_v such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o great_a earthly_a potentate_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o this_o day_n all_o the_o state_n and_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o glitter_a glory_n which_o some_o prince_n have_v be_v deck_v withal_o in_o their_o triumphant_a show_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o appearance_n than_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o candle_n or_o glow-worm_n or_o rot_a stick_n in_o the_o night_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o noonday_n glory_n ere_o long_a the_o great_a gate_n of_o heaven_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o those_o everlasting_a door_n within_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o present_a remain_z will_v be_v open_v and_o then_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o come_v down_o with_o marvellous_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 47._o 5._o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n then_o god_n will_v come_v down_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n before_o he_o at_o this_o last_o assize_n to_o awaken_v and_o summon_v on_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n then_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n will_v be_v darken_v when_o this_o more_o glorious_a sun_n do_v appear_v then_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n will_v shake_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v move_v the_o everlasting_a mountain_n will_v bow_v and_o the_o perpetual_a hill_n will_v shrink_v yea_o the_o heaven_n will_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o like_o a_o skroll_n be_v roll_v together_o and_o the_o element_n will_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n wâ—â—l_v be_v on_o fire_n and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n will_v flee_v away_o from_o before_o his_o face_n then_o the_o sea_n will_v roar_v and_o all_o live_a creature_n likely_a will_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a consternation_n then_o the_o wicked_a tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v mourn_v and_o the_o saint_n will_v rejoice_v at_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o their_o saviour_n but_o who_o will_v be_v alive_a on_o
and_o secret_o tell_v any_o of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o sentence_n unto_o hell_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v you_o startle_v and_o look_v about_o you_o methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v your_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n and_o every_o joint_a to_o tremble_v methinks_v it_o shall_v fill_v you_o with_o fear_n and_o imprint_v such_o trouble_n upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o will_v damp_n all_o your_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o confider_v the_o danger_n which_o you_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sinâ—_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o do_v still_o lie_v upon_o you_o every_o word_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v awaken_n 1_o awake_a sinner_n awake_v christ_n will_v appear_v to_o judgement_n christ_n will_v appear_v who_o you_o have_v read_v of_o and_o hear_v of_o and_o have_v have_v frequent_a proffer_n of_o but_o can_v never_o be_v prevail_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o who_o you_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n or_o desirableness_n christ_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o judge_n who_o you_o may_v have_v have_v for_o your_o saviour_n sinner_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v appear_v and_o can_v you_o sleep_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a powerful_a wise_a holy_a righteous_a strict_a furious_a inexorable_a judge_n as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o p._n 65._o to_o p._n 73._o and_o yet_o be_v you_o secure_a and_o fearless_a you_o have_v hear_v god_n terrible_a voice_n in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o have_v not_o awaken_v you_o and_o will_v not_o christ_n appearance_n to_o judgement_n awaken_v you_o neither_o you_o have_v be_v asleep_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o can_v you_o sleep_v under_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v inflict_v will_v be_v eternal_a 2._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v christ_n will_v certain_o appear_v to_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o peradventure_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n methinks_v it_o shall_v awaken_v the_o guilty_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o awaken_v you_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v true_a as_o certain_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n as_o certain_o as_o you_o be_v creature_n and_o sinner_n so_o certain_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o judge_v the_o ungodly_a world_n for_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n england_n have_v of_o late_o be_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o several_a temporal_a judgement_n and_o england_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o further_a and_o great_a calamity_n god_n may_v put_v a_o more_o bitter_a cup_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v than_o yet_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o shall_v awaken_v secure_a sinner_n because_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o shelter_n at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v entreat_v to_o spare_v and_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o prevent_v our_o ruin_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a god_n who_o can_v change_v have_v decree_v it_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v reveal_v it_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v great_a do_v call_v for_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o day_n will_v certain_o come_v and_o yet_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n if_o a_o thief_n know_v after_o he_o have_v rob_v his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v take_v and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o punish_v it_o will_v affright_v he_o you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o guilty_a sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o this_o awaken_v you_o especial_o since_o if_o you_o sleep_v on_o your_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n will_v be_v certain_a 3._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v christ_n will_v quick_o appear_v to_o judgement_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o come_v down_o when_o you_o least_o expect_v it_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v here_o and_o can_v you_o sleep_v when_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o so_o near_o too_o can_v you_o slumber_v when_o your_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o your_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o if_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v protract_v for_o some_o time_n long_o until_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v and_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o â—ord_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o your_o time_n for_o preparation_n may_v be_v almost_o spend_v you_o may_v sudden_o go_v down_o into_o your_o grave_n where_o there_o be_v no_o operation_n and_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n when_o you_o be_v liable_a every_o day_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o all_o opportunity_n of_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n under_o the_o same_o guilt_n as_o it_o find_v you_o when_o it_o first_o lay_v its_o arrest_n upon_o you_o 4._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v you_o also_o shall_v appear_v when_o christ_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n you_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o will_v not_o you_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o by_o get_v into_o your_o grave_n before_o this_o day_n you_o can_v hide_v yourselves_o and_o lie_v bury_v there_o for_o ever_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_a but_o when_o your_o death_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o your_o resurrection_n will_v be_v when_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o your_o appearance_n on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v judge_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o shake_v off_o sleep_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o how_o you_o be_v provide_v death_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o you_o if_o it_o come_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o mouth_n if_o it_o shoot_v its_o poison_a arrow_n into_o you_o but_o your_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o dreadful_a if_o you_o awake_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o your_o conscience_n sinner_n think_v what_o terror_n will_v invade_v you_o when_o you_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n when_o you_o first_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n come_v down_o with_o million_o of_o mighty_a angel_n clothe_v with_o vengeance_n like_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o look_v down_o with_o a_o furious_a countenance_n upon_o you_o when_o in_o your_o rise_n you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o such_o a_o shout_n give_v in_o the_o air_n as_o will_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n than_o if_o twenty_o thousand_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n be_v shoot_v off_o together_o just_a before_o you_o when_o you_o have_v a_o summons_n give_v you_o and_o you_o be_v drag_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a crew_n which_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o how_o will_v you_o quiver_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n then_o and_o yet_o can_v you_o sleep_v secure_o now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v 5._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o then_o the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v where_o all_o your_o action_n be_v record_v then_o your_o sin_n now_o it_o may_v be_v forget_v and_o slight_v will_v be_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o your_o secret_a sin_n which_o now_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o will_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o the_o whole_a world_n your_o old_a sin_n will_v be_v review_v your_o old_a uncleanness_n your_o old_a drunkenness_n your_o old_a unrighteousness_n and_o you_o will_v be_v make_v to_o hear_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n past_a and_o go_v many_o year_n before_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o shall_v make_v your_o ear_n to_o tingle_v your_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o when_o god_n justice_n shall_v arraign_v you_o and_o the_o devil_n accuse_v you_o and_o your_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n upon_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v
you_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o can_v you_o secure_v yourselves_o a_o moment_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n when_o you_o be_v most_o secure_a may_v not_o death_n be_v most_o near_o when_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v live_v many_o year_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v your_o pleasure_n like_o the_o rich_a fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o deatâ—_n knock_v at_o your_o door_n that_o night_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o you_o and_o fetch_v away_o your_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o devil_n drag_v your_o soul_n to_o hell_n awake_v then_o before_o you_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n think_v with_o yoâ—_n self_n this_o night_n we_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o free_a â—_o rather_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o horror_n among_o the_o damn_a or_o to_o morrow_n we_o may_v bâ—_n in_o torment_n with_o cain_n and_o judas_n with_o the_o deuâ—â—_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o give_v not_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d your_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o your_o eyelid_n until_o yoâ—_n have_v redeem_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o thâ—_n devil_n and_o sin_n as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o thâ—_n fowler_n or_o a_o roe_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hunter_n 4._o sinner_n consider_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o yoâ—_n punishment_n in_o hell_n when_o your_o soul_n be_v onâ—_n in_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v forth_o until_o they_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o christ_n appearance_n and_o when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v joyneâ—_n and_o sentence_v to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o thruâ—_n into_o it_o the_o door_n will_v be_v shut_v upon_o you_o and_o yoâ—_n will_v be_v lock_v in_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a sâ—_n you_o to_o get_v forth_o for_o ever_o your_o body_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n will_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n wiâ—_n be_v everlasting_a those_o flame_n will_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o your_o torment_n will_v never_o be_v end_v whâ—â—_n you_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousaâ—â—_o million_o of_o year_n in_o hell_n it_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o pâ—â—â—portion_n of_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o the_o unmeasuâ—rable_a space_n of_o eternity_n in_o which_o you_o must_v be_v torment_v for_o sin_n your_o punishment_n will_v always_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o never_o never_o never_o will_v it_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n nor_o your_o to_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o god_n live_v and_o heaven_n continue_v which_o will_v be_v for_o evermore_o so_o long_o will_v hell_n continue_v and_o you_o abide_v in_o extremity_n of_o torment_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o release_n and_o deliverance_n awake_v sinner_n awake_v think_v how_o horrible_a the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v extremity_n and_o eternity_n will_v be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o your_o misery_n methinks_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o torment_n shall_v fill_v you_o with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v until_o you_o have_v secure_v yourselves_o by_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o can_v you_o be_v secure_a when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n awake_v think_v whether_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o eternal_a torâ—ments_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o uncertain_a treasure_n of_o earth_n with_o the_o eternal_a store_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o the_o empty_a vanish_v worldly_a honour_n with_o the_o exceed_a and_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o misery_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v sink_v under_o in_o hell_n if_o any_o sleepy_a sinner_n begin_v to_o startle_v with_o such_o thunderclap_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n feel_v their_o heart_n to_o rise_v within_o they_o against_o the_o message_n and_o messenger_n for_o thrust_v such_o harsh_a thing_n into_o their_o ear_n for_o molest_v their_o spirit_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o have_v in_o their_o sinful_a way_n can_v minister_n let_v we_o alone_o will_v they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o we_o will_v they_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o why_o do_v they_o thus_o affright_v we_o with_o peal_n of_o judgement_n belove_a we_o minister_n be_v set_v as_o watchman_n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v you_o of_o judgement_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v your_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n ezek._n 33._o from_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la to_o theâ—â—_n 1._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o therefore_o have_v notice_n give_v we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o terrible_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o how_o terrible_a the_o day_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v sound_v unfaithful_a to_o your_o soul_n we_o warn_v you_o and_o persuade_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o can_v you_o blame_v we_o then_o for_o use_v harsh_a language_n when_o we_o can_v omit_v it_o without_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o and_o your_o soul_n when_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o you_o nor_o to_o our_o master_n who_o have_v send_v we_o to_o declare_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v indeed_o like_o some_o slaâ—ter_v you_o and_o soothe_v you_o up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v speak_v smooth_a thing_n unto_o you_o and_o prophesy_v deceit_n but_o what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v deceive_v if_o you_o be_v please_v with_o we_o and_o do_v commend_v we_o here_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v curse_v we_o for_o our_o unfaithfulness_n hereafter_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n but_o pity_n and_o mercy_n to_o shoot_v the_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o god_n threaten_n into_o your_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hatred_n but_o tender_a love_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o thrust_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o your_o bosom_n that_o if_o possible_a we_o may_v wound_v sin_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o fetch_v forth_o the_o blood_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v which_o if_o it_o still_o live_v in_o you_o will_v be_v your_o ruin_n christ_n will_v certain_o and_o quick_o be_v here_o and_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o be_v it_o not_o good_a you_o shall_v know_v it_o before_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v if_o any_o be_v so_o awaken_v by_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v a_o sting_n and_o wound_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v any_o course_n to_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n and_o those_o dreadful_a miseric_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o at_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o such_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n 3._o for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o sinner_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v to_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o will_v exhort_v sinner_n unto_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o on_o that_o day_n will_v be_v reveal_v and_o inflict_v upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n 1._o flee_v from_o sin_n 2._o flee_v unto_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v flee_v from_o wrath_n and_o hell_n or_o 1._o repent_v of_o sin_n 2._o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o confidence_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o appearance_n yea_o whatever_o your_o sin_n be_v now_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n effectual_o and_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v you_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1._o sinner_n repent_v of_o sin_n act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o repent_v because_o you_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v your_o interest_n and_o
concernment_n to_o repent_v because_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o sin_n and_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o be_v find_v impenitent_a sinner_n you_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o o_o labour_n to_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n in_o your_o repentance_n for_o it_o your_o sin_n have_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o jealous_a godâ—et_v they_o be_v displease_v to_o your_o soul_n your_o sin_n have_v wound_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o pierce_v your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v grieve_v and_o quench_v by_o they_o be_v you_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v for_o they_o grieve_v for_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o consequential_a evil_n but_o also_o because_o of_o its_o incrinsecal_v evil_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o damn_v you_o but_o also_o because_o it_o have_v so_o much_o defile_v you_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o sink_v you_o into_o hell_n among_o devil_n but_o also_o because_o it_o have_v debase_v you_o and_o make_v you_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v sinner_n mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v afflict_v mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 9_o get_v your_o proud_a heart_n humble_v and_o your_o hard_a heart_n break_v for_o those_o sin_n whereby_o you_o have_v break_v god_n law_n get_v your_o heart_n break_v for_o sin_n and_o get_v your_o heart_n break_v from_o sin_n break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n cast_v away_o all_o your_o transgression_n like_o menstruous_a clothes_n say_v get_v you_o hence_o isa._n 30._o 22._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n &_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 55._o 7._o thrust_v these_o juhabitant_n out_o of_o door_n who_o have_v so_o long_o have_v possession_n suffer_v not_o to_o lodge_v any_o long_o within_o you_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v viper_n which_o will_v poison_v you_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n which_o will_v wound_v and_o kill_v you_o do_v not_o harbour_v sin_n any_o long_o do_v not_o entertain_v it_o with_o smile_n and_o a_o please_a countenance_n but_o with_o tear_n and_o frown_n get_v your_o heart_n set_v against_o sin_n labour_n for_o deep-rooted_n hatred_n of_o it_o and_o according_o behave_v yourselves_o towards_o it_o get_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n demolish_v in_o your_o heart_n get_v the_o room_n in_o which_o your_o lust_n have_v scatter_v defilement_n wash_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v christ_n have_v his_o throne_n where_o sin_n have_v reign_v let_v your_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n and_o obedience_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n lest_o your_o old_a enemy_n enter_v again_o upon_o you_o flee_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o if_o you_o be_v pursue_v manful_o resist_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n never_o parley_n with_o sin_n harken_v not_o to_o any_o term_n of_o composition_n be_v not_o entice_v unto_o sin_n by_o please_a bait_n neither_o be_v affright_v to_o sin_n by_o frown_n and_o threaten_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n turn_v by_o repentance_n from_o sin_n break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o and_o turn_v by_o repentance_n unto_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o bias_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o he_o deliver_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o this_o be_v repentance_n and_o that_o you_o may_v repent_v of_o sin_n 1._o examine_v yourselves_o christ_n will_v examine_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o he_o examine_v yourselves_o and_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n that_o you_o may_v repent_v and_o prevent_v the_o future_a misery_n which_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n find_v out_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v mourn_v and_o turn_v that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o can_v be_v affect_v withal_o consult_v the_o register_n of_o your_o conscience_n turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n and_o read_v what_o be_v record_v in_o that_o book_n open_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n find_v out_o your_o sin_n your_o original_a sin_n the_o defilement_n of_o your_o nature_n your_o actual_a sin_n your_o great_a conscience-wounding_a sin_n find_v out_o your_o bosome-sin_n which_o your_o heart_n be_v most_o near_o join_v unto_o and_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o part_v withal_o find_v out_o your_o constitution-sin_n your_o calling-sin_n the_o sin_n which_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o be_v most_o support_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o excuse_n and_o plausible_a plea_n think_v how_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n to_o the_o heart-searching_a judge_n sinner_n find_v out_o your_o sin_n otherwise_o your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o and_o christ_n will_v find_v you_o out_o and_o wrath_n will_v find_v you_o out_o and_o then_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o 2._o judge_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o for_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o you_o judge_v other_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v matth._n 7._o 1._o but_o if_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v escape_v and_o therefore_o 3._o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n spread_v the_o black_a catalogue_n of_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o rope_n about_o your_o neck_n and_o tear_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o fill_v your_o mouth_n with_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o sin_n rip_v up_o your_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n open_v before_o he_o your_o soar_v stand_v noâ—_n in_o your_o own_o defence_n and_o justification_n but_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o god_n foot_n and_o confess_v what_o sinful_a nature_n you_o have_v what_o vile_a heart_n what_o wicked_a live_v you_o have_v lead_v confess_v how_o you_o have_v break_v his_o law_n and_o disobey_v his_o gospel_n charge_v upon_o yourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o particular_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v they_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n you_o can_v think_v of_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o curse_a wretch_n while_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o miserable_a lose_v forlorn_a creature_n while_o god_n be_v your_o enemy_n and_o his_o wrath_n abide_v on_o you_o acknowledge_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o demerit_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v deserve_v not_o only_o temporal_a plague_n but_o also_o eternal_a torment_n that_o you_o have_v forfeit_v all_o outward_a mercy_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o grace_n and_o favour_n much_o more_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lie_v very_o low_a before_o god_n â—ick_v the_o dust_n look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o worm_n as_o toad_n yea_o as_o more_o vile_a and_o more_o full_a of_o poison_n 4._o if_o under_o the_o view_n of_o sin_n and_o confession_n thereof_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n hard_a and_o senseless_a like_o rock_n or_o adamantine_a stone_n within_o your_o heart_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v the_o sense_n of_o hardness_n be_v some_o begin_n of_o softness_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o beginning_n take_v pain_n with_o they_o to_o get_v they_o melt_v thorough_o to_o get_v they_o break_v to_o piece_n read_v and_o consider_v and_o apply_v and_o urge_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o gracious_a promise_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v sensible_a of_o your_o own_o inability_n of_o yourselves_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o persuade_v thâ—â—_n it_o be_v goâ—s_a grace_n remember_v it_o be_v free_a but_o withal_o that_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v beg_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o your_o heart_n to_o melâ—_n they_o beg_v the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o mollify_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n only_o can_v break_v a_o adamant_n stone_n and_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o scape-goat_n which_o alone_o can_v break_v the_o hard_a heart_n of_o sinner_n if_o any_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o obtain_v and_o a_o very_a grievous_a thing_n to_o
endure_v let_v they_o 1._o consider_v that_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a virtue_n praecepti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o god_n precept_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n acts._n 17._o 30._o god_n command_v not_o only_o some_o man_n but_o all_o man_n not_o only_o in_o some_o place_n but_o every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a virtute_fw-la medij_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v misery_n and_o obtain_v happiness_n you_o must_v sow_v in_o tear_n if_o you_o will_v reap_v in_o joy_n and_o you_o must_v go_v forth_o weep_v bearing_n precious_a seed_n if_o you_o will_v return_v again_o rejoice_v bring_v your_o sheau_n with_o you_o psalm_n 126._o 5._o 6._o the_o shower_n of_o tear_n make_v way_n for_o the_o sunshine_n of_o comfort_n here_o and_o the_o wet_a seedtime_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o harvest_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n and_o if_o repentance_n be_v difficult_a yet_o since_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v you_o that_o it_o shall_v quicken_v you_o unto_o more_o diligent_a endeavour_n after_o it_o 2._o consider_v that_o repentance_n be_v attainable_a the_o vile_a sinner_n may_v be_v enable_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n at_o their_o first_o turn_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v difficult_a unto_o you_o yea_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o repent_v of_o yourselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o work_v you_o to_o it_o and_o he_o can_v carry_v you_o through_o the_o difficulty_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n &_o endeavour_v to_o repent_v and_o in_o your_o endeavour_n god_n may_v assist_v god_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v this_o grace_n unto_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o some_o be_v discourage_v from_o heb._n 12._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o esau_n be_v reject_v and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n hence_o conclude_v that_o though_o they_o seek_v repentance_n careful_o with_o tear_n they_o may_v be_v reject_v and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o esau_n rejection_n have_v not_o a_o reference_n to_o his_o rejection_n by_o god_n though_o that_o may_v be_v include_v in_o it_o but_o his_o rejection_n by_o his_o father_n isaac_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o his_o young_a brother_n jacob_n have_v by_o a_o wile_n get_v before_o he_o 2._o that_o esau_n there_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o repentance_n but_o he_o seek_v to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o blessing_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v repentance_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o seek_v with_o tear_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v repent_v his_o give_v the_o blessing_n to_o jacob_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o such_o as_o with_o tear_n seek_v repentance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o this_o grace_n 3._o consider_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v excellent_a pulchra_n sunt_fw-la difficilia_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n be_v not_o obtain_v without_o difficulty_n have_v you_o this_o grace_n you_o will_v not_o be_v without_o it_o for_o a_o world_n you_o will_v not_o change_v your_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o all_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n that_o other_o find_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v but_o true_o repent_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v bourn_n but_o the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o you_o will_v desire_v and_o be_v best_a please_v when_o you_o can_v act_v this_o grace_n most_o strong_o 4._o consider_v that_o the_o great_a dissiculty_n be_v at_o first_o flesh_n may_v contradict_v and_o violent_o oppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n which_o do_v so_o manifest_o seek_v its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o after_o you_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n you_o will_v find_v it_o more_o easy_a after_o you_o have_v get_v mastery_n over_o your_o flesh_n and_o have_v attain_v some_o degree_n of_o mortification_n you_o will_v find_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o new_a man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o reap_v much_o sweetness_n from_o it_o 5._o consider_v that_o you_o must_v repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n here_o or_o you_o will_v be_v damn_v and_o burn_v for_o sin_n for_o ever_o you_o can_v avoid_v grief_n for_o sin_n if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o in_o this_o world_n you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thousand-fold_n more_o eligible_a to_o grieve_v for_o sin_n here_o especial_o consider_v 1._o if_o you_o repent_v of_o sin_n now_o your_o grief_n will_v not_o be_v in_o extremity_n it_o will_v have_v some_o allay_n some_o alleviation_n some_o mixture_n of_o secret_a comfort_n at_o lest_o something_o will_v be_v give_v in_o to_o support_v when_o you_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o break_a and_o contrite_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o fail_v before_o he_o isa._n 57_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o soul_n from_o quite_o sink_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v most_o heavy_a lade_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n will_v not_o change_v their_o condition_n when_o at_o the_o low_a ebb_n with_o the_o most_o prosperous_a worldling_n but_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o till_o hereafter_o your_o grief_n will_v be_v extreme_a without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o comfort_n or_o support_v in_o hell_n you_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n you_o will_v be_v there_o utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n quite_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n &_o be_v always_o sink_v in_o the_o bottomlesse-pit_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o grief_n which_o will_v be_v un-supportable_a 2._o your_o repentance_n of_o sin_n now_o will_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n we_o read_v luke_n 15._o how_o well_o please_v the_o father_n be_v when_o his_o prodigal_a son_n return_v home_o and_o with_o grief_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n the_o father_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o he_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o he_o so_o though_o you_o have_v be_v prodigal_n hitherto_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o god_n and_o waste_v your_o time_n and_o talent_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o your_o own_o lust_n yet_o if_o at_o length_n you_o come_v to_o yourselves_o &_o with_o repentance_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v pity_v you_o his_o bowel_n will_v yern_v towards_o you_o whilst_o you_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o he_o will_v meet_v you_o and_o embrace_v you_o and_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o son_n righteousness_n and_o be_v please_v with_o you_o and_o rejoice_v over_o you_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n also_o will_v rejoice_v in_o your_o conversion_n there_o will_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o your_o repentance_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o joy_n on_o earth_n among_o the_o saint_n minister_n will_v be_v please_v and_o rejoice_v they_o will_v pity_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o saint_n will_v be_v please_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o advise_v you_o but_o god_n pity_n be_v beyond_o all_o see_v how_o god_n be_v take_v with_o repent_v ephraim_n jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o etc._n etc._n sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o â—high_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o â—id_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n there_o you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o ephraim_n '_o â—_o repentance_n and_o o_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o most_o tender_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v express_v himself_o in_o towards_o ephraim_n under_o his_o repenting_n be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o my_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o till_o hereafter_o your_o grief_n will_v not_o only_o be_v
extreme_a but_o also_o you_o will_v have_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v you_o god_n will_v not_o pity_v you_o in_o the_o least_o but_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n his_o bowel_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o you_o your_o grief_n then_o will_v not_o be_v please_v in_o the_o least_o and_o your_o cry_n and_o complaint_n of_o sin_n than_o will_v be_v like_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o his_o ear_n he_o will_v then_o instead_o of_o meet_v you_o to_o embrace_v you_o he_o will_v meet_v you_o to_o destroy_v you_o instead_o of_o speak_v kind_o to_o you_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o you_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v you_o in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n angel_n and_o saint_n will_v then_o turn_v from_o you_o and_o devil_n will_v drag_v you_o with_o they_o into_o torment_n 3._o if_o you_o repent_v of_o sin_n now_o you_o may_v obtain_v thâ—_n pardon_v of_o sin_n i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v repent_a ephraim_n jer._n 31_o 20._o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o repentance_n so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o grieve_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o leave_v and_o for_o sake_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o yea_o god_n have_v promise_v abundant_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_v such_o as_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o by_o repentance_n turn_v to_o he_o isa._n 55._o 7._o and_o if_o sinner_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o though_o their_o sinâ—_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snox_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isa._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o not_o only_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o his_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v to_o pardon_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n with_o repentance_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o open_a to_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v helâ—_n forth_o unto_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o intercede_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v until_o hereafter_o a_o pardon_n will_v be_v unattainable_a there_o will_v remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n then_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v quite_o spend_v and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v fast_o shut_v then_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v finish_v his_o intercede_v work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n 4._o if_o you_o repent_v of_o sin_n now_o you_o may_v get_v strength_n against_o sin_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n present_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n by_o degree_n and_o at_o the_o last_o you_o shall_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v until_o hereafter_o you_o will_v for_o ever_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n but_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o sin_v in_o hell_n 5._o if_o you_o repent_v of_o sin_n now_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o panishment_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n which_o god_n may_v exercise_v his_o people_n withal_o in_o this_o world_n but_o you_o shall_v assure_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a world_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o sin_n until_o hereafter_o your_o punishment_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a no_o cry_n nor_o tear_n will_v then_o save_v you_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o will_v be_v condemn_v unto_o now_o you_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n whilst_o unbeliever_n but_o in_o this_o world_n the_o sentence_n be_v reversible_a you_o may_v fly_v from_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n you_o apply_v yourselves_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o free_v you_o from_o condemnation_n but_o hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v unto_o judgement_n and_o summon_v you_o and_o examine_v you_o and_o find_v you_o guilty_a and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o you_o to_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o sentence_n will_v be_v irreversible_a and_o your_o repentance_n will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o procure_v freedom_n from_o or_o the_o least_o mitigation_n of_o your_o punishment_n 6._o if_o you_o repent_v of_o sin_n now_o your_o grief_n will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o season_n a_o short_a time_n a_o few_o day_n a_o night_n a_o moment_n a_o short_a moment_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 6._o rev._n 2._o 10._o psal._n 30._o 5._o isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o weep_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n â—ut_fw-la joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n god_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o grieve_v for_o sin_n long_o it_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o grief_n which_o he_o call_v you_o unto_o but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v not_o grief_n for_o itself_o which_o he_o require_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o your_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n your_o grief_n for_o sin_n do_v make_v way_n for_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o sorrow_a time_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o give_v in_o abundant_o unto_o his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o find_v incomparable_o more_o sweetness_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v find_v sweetness_n in_o sin_n or_o bitterness_n in_o sorrow_n they_o have_v pleasure_n of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o transcendent_a nature_n be_v sure_a your_o grief_n for_o sin_n will_v make_v way_n for_o your_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o your_o eye_n and_o all_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v be_v remove_v from_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v until_o hereafter_o as_o the_o pleasure_n which_o you_o find_v in_o sin_n will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o your_o triumph_v but_o short_a death_n be_v sure_o will_v put_v a_o conclusion_n unto_o all_o so_o your_o grief_n for_o sin_n then_o will_v be_v long_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v many_o yea_o your_o grief_n will_v be_v eternal_a repent_v then_o sinner_n repent_v christ_n will_v come_v certain_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o repent_v true_o and_o christ_n will_v come_v quick_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o repent_v speedy_o protract_v not_o the_o time_n endeavour_v present_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n consider_v 1._o your_o particular_a judgement_n may_v be_v sudden_o and_o the_o time_n of_o your_o preparation_n may_v be_v spend_v quick_o you_o may_v be_v within_o a_o few_o month_n or_o week_n or_o day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v within_o a_o few_o hour_n smite_v by_o death_n arrow_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n and_o preparation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o if_o you_o defer_v your_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o you_o never_o repent_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v if_o your_o life_n shall_v continue_v many_o year_n because_o not_o one_o in_o a_o thousand_o that_o defer_v their_o repentance_n do_v afterward_o repent_v there_o be_v million_o in_o hell_n that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o intend_v to_o repent_v but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o you_o defer_v any_o long_o but_o ere_o long_o you_o will_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o number_n have_v not_o you_o defer_v your_o repentance_n before_o this_o till_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o when_o such_o time_n have_v come_v again_o and_o again_o have_v you_o not_o defer_v it_o still_o and_o will_v not_o your_o deceitful_a heart_n still_o find_v as_o plausible_a excuse_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o remember_v this_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o you_o will_v be_v damn_v if_o you_o any_o long_o defer_v your_o repentance_n 3._o the_o long_a you_o defer_v your_o repentance_n the_o more_o difficult_a will_v you_o find_v the_o work_n to_o be_v because_o you_o will_v be_v the_o fast_o bind_v in_o satan_n chain_n and_o not_o so_o
the_o trial_n of_o believer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n certain_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n to_o judgement_n be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a doctrine_n to_o sinner_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o because_o many_o sinner_n which_o be_v still_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o some_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v and_o without_o good_a ground_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o through_o their_o mistake_n of_o their_o state_n do_v ward_n off_o those_o stroke_n of_o god_n threaten_n which_o be_v make_v at_o they_o and_o save_v themselves_o hereby_o from_o those_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n appearance_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o which_o do_v they_o entertain_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o startle_v they_o and_o awaken_v they_o to_o take_v a_o effectual_a and_o speedy_a course_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o from_o future_a vengeance_n and_o because_o many_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v real_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v apt_a also_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o doubt_v misgiving-heart_n to_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o fear_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o gather_v matter_n for_o trouble_v from_o this_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o may_v not_o false_o apply_v comfort_n and_o the_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o they_o may_v not_o put_v off_o comfort_n to_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o true_a believer_n it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o present_v to_o you_o all_o the_o character_n which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o true_a believer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o which_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o and_o be_v the_o second_o doctrine_n observe_v from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n doct._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o church_n or_o true_a believer_n after_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n you_o may_v try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n by_o your_o desire_n after_o christ_n appearance_n this_o be_v the_o character_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o love_v and_o by_o consequence_n desire_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n all_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n who_o love_v christ_n appear_v believer_n be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n heb._n 9_o 28._o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n he_o will_v appear_v unto_o all_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o will_v he_o appear_v unto_o salvation_n believer_n look_v for_o christ_n appearance_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n and_o of_o desire_n 1._o believer_n look_v for_o christ_n appearance_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o expect_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o death_n yea_o as_o more_o sure_a because_o the_o death_n of_o some_o will_v be_v prevent_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o our_o day_n they_o sure_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v 2._o believer_n look_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o hope_n tit._n 2._o 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n as_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o glory_n who_o will_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o triumph_n unto_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 3._o believer_n look_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o love_n and_o desire_n they_o love_v and_o long_a for_o his_o appearance_n they_o look_v with_o many_o a_o glance_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o palace_n above_o where_o their_o lord_n be_v and_o they_o have_v many_o a_o long_a wish_n that_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v make_v haste_v my_o belived_a and_o be_v as_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n cant._n 8._o 14._o believer_n pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n they_o desire_v the_o come_n not_o only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o text_n the_o church_n breathe_v forth_o this_o desire_n after_o christ_n appearance_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n now_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n by_o this_o character_n do_v you_o love_n and_o desire_n christ_n appearance_n obj._n if_o any_o object_n against_o themselves_o and_o say_v alas_o we_o fear_v than_o we_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o love_v and_o desire_n christ_n appearance_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n unto_o we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o ans._n 1._o see_v you_o to_o that_o many_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n which_o have_v only_o the_o name_n take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o possible_o some_o of_o you_o may_v condemn_v yourselves_o without_o reason_n as_o god_n child_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o do_v than_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v the_o most_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v immediate_o but_o do_v not_o you_o desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o all_o a_o wife_n may_v sincere_o and_o great_o desire_v the_o come_n home_o of_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o yet_o if_o her_o house_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o not_o fit_v to_o her_o mind_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o if_o she_o be_v not_o dress_v and_o get_v into_o such_o a_o garb_n as_o she_o know_v will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o she_o may_v be_v content_a that_o he_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a long_o until_o she_o be_v better_o prepare_v yea_o she_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o his_o come_n whilst_o she_o be_v unprepared_a the_o harlot_n or_o adulteress_n can_v be_v content_a that_o her_o husband_n shall_v never_o return_v but_o the_o true_a wife_n do_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o her_o husband_n though_o sometime_o not_o the_o present_a come_n so_o true_a believer_n they_o do_v desire_n christ_n come_n who_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o heaven_n though_o they_o may_v not_o desire_v his_o present_a come_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fit_v as_o they_o desire_v to_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o they_o desire_v his_o come_n they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v away_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n unbeliever_n can_v be_v content_a christ_n shall_v stay_v away_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o upon_o earth_n but_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v so_o content_a they_o may_v for_o christ_n immediate_a come_n because_o of_o their_o unpreparation_n but_o they_o desire_v his_o come_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o desire_n after_o christ_n coming_z be_v sincere_a answ._n 1._o if_o you_o love_v christ_n person_n it_o be_v â—_o sign_n your_o desire_n after_o his_o come_n be_v sincere_a 〈◊〉_d desire_v the_o come_n of_o friend_n to_o we_o who_o we_o love_v do_v you_o love_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n do_v you_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o excellency_n his_o loveâ—liness_n his_o love_n and_o spiritual_a love-token_n do_v you_o love_v he_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n 2._o if_o you_o do_v sincere_o desire_v the_o come_a 〈◊〉_d
christ_n into_o your_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v sincere_a desire_n after_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n when_o grace_n will_v arrive_v to_o itâ—_n perfection_n can_v you_o understand_o and_o hearty_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v i_o mean_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a to_o have_v all_o thing_n within_o you_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o do_v you_o sincere_o and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o your_o heart_n in_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o true_a radical_a desire_n in_o you_o after_o his_o second_o appearance_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o express_v 3._o if_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o place_v your_o happiness_n in_o thing_n above_o if_o you_o have_v cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o your_o hope_n upward_o into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v true_a desire_n after_o christ_n appearance_n that_o he_o may_v give_v you_o possession_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o 4._o if_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o and_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v yourselves_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o do_v both_o look_v for_o his_o come_n and_o do_v desire_v it_o 5._o and_o last_o if_o you_o have_v lively_a hope_n of_o his_o come_n and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o those_o hope_n if_o you_o can_v with_o earnestness_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n indeed_o of_o your_o desire_n though_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n unbeliever_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v christ_n appearance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v he_o will_v judge_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v christ_n come_n nor_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o his_o come_n will_v be_v dreadful_a unto_o they_o believer_n they_o desire_v christ_n come_n they_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o they_o be_v â—â—ping_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o he_o will_v certain_o he_o will_v quick_o appear_v and_o they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o this_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n uâ—â—_n they_o which_o lead_v unto_o the_o second_o word_n whiâ—â—_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o believer_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v to_o judgement_n here_o than_o be_v a_o full_a breaâ—_n of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n at_o which_o you_o may_v suâ—_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o exceed_o refresh_v as_o 〈◊〉_d very_a word_n in_o this_o doctrine_n speak_v terror_n to_o sinner_n so_o every_o word_n do_v breathe_v forth_o comfort_v true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v hence_o to_o help_v work_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o spiritual_a joy_n 1._o rejoice_v believer_n rejoice_v christ_n will_v appâ—â—_n to_o judgement_n christ_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n tâ—â—_n great_a god_n and_o your_o saviour_n will_v appear_v he_o thâ—_n be_v your_o saviour_n and_o advocate_n will_v then_o be_v thâ—_n judge_n of_o the_o world_n your_o lord_n and_o king_n wiâ—â—_n appear_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o heâ—â—_n venlie_a courtier_n deck_v with_o glorious_a beaâ—â—_n of_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n your_o captain_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_n of_o he_o and_o your_o enemy_n and_o he_o will_v riâ—â—_n triumphant_o in_o the_o cloud_n your_o dear_o beloveâ—_n friend_n and_o husband_n will_v appear_v with_o such_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n in_o his_o face_n and_o with_o such_o deâ—â—_n love_v towards_o you_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o have_v not_o entry_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o conceive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n chriâ—â—_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o rejoice_v your_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v then_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o of_o your_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o person_n 2._o rejoice_v believer_n rejoice_v christ_n will_v certain_o appear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n you_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a when_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n so_o clear_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o his_o people_n so_o faithful_o and_o give_v his_o people_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v they_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v than_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o rejoice_v believerâ—s_n rejoice_v christ_n will_v quick_o appear_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v though_o you_o can_v know_v it_o because_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o this_o secret_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o can_v now_o be_v far_o off_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o tarry_v much_o long_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v down_o to_o judgement_n look_v up_o then_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o day_n of_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21._o 28._o you_o will_v not_o long_o groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n and_o burden_n of_o corruption_n you_o will_v not_o long_o mourn_v and_o complain_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n you_o will_v not_o long_o be_v assault_v and_o buffer_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n you_o will_v not_o long_o live_v in_o the_o dark_a prison_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n will_v quick_o be_v here_o and_o open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o deliver_v you_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o rejoice_v believer_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v you_o also_o shall_v appear_v possible_o some_o of_o you_o may_v remain_v alive_a until_o his_o appearance_n be_v sure_a all_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a if_o you_o go_v down_o into_o your_o dust_n before_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v hide_v there_o for_o ever_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v there_o in_o eternal_a oblivion_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v awaken_v you_o out_o of_o your_o long_a sleep_n of_o death_n and_o raise_v you_o out_o of_o your_o bed_n of_o darkness_n he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n think_v o_o think_v how_o joyful_a a_o day_n this_o day_n will_v be_v unto_o you_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v proclaim_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v go_v you_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o when_o the_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a in_o the_o air_n and_o you_o be_v call_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o live_v in_o all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n such_o of_o you_o as_o be_v alive_a shall_v find_v your_o bodieâ—_n strange_o transform_v and_o all_o that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o ground_n make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o with_o such_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o such_o royal_a attendant_n and_o you_o be_v all_o catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n when_o you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o bless_a happy_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v for_o and_o receive_v to_o himself_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v behind_o cry_v to_o the_o rock_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upoâ—_n they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o this_o furioâ—â—_n judge_n that_o be_v come_v to_o condemn_v they_o o_o how_o will_v your_o heart_n than_o be_v fill_v and_o even_o
live_v with_o he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n can_v separate_v you_o from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o can_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 7._o you_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n therefore_o free_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n rom._n 8._o 1._o therefore_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v remove_v therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o who_o god_n justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorifi_v rom._n 8._o 30._o 8._o you_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o heir_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n 9_o you_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o sanctify_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o in_o some_o measure_n fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n consormity_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v and_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o perfect_v it_o philip._n 1._o 6._o grace_n have_v relation_n to_o heaven_n as_o sin_n have_v relation_n to_o hell_n and_o as_o sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v and_o subdue_v so_o grace_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n because_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o eradicate_v 10._o you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o heaven_n for_o your_o portion_n you_o have_v lay_v up_o there_o your_o treasure_n and_o god_n have_v set_v your_o soul_n a_o longing_n after_o it_o and_o give_v you_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o miss_v it_o your_o desire_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o your_o hope_n shall_v not_o make_v you_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o 11._o and_o if_o beside_o all_o this_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o seal_v and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v you_o some_o first_o fruit_n and_o foretaste_n of_o this_o happiness_n though_o all_o believer_n do_v not_o obtain_v it_o than_o you_o may_v know_v without_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a happiness_n both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o unto_o you_o therefore_o believer_n exercise_v your_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 3._o believer_n consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n christ_n appearance_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o your_o happiness_n may_v be_v near_o i_o mean_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v begin_v so_o soon_o as_o your_o life_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o wicked_a walk_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n every_o day_n when_o they_o die_v thither_o they_o be_v carry_v you_o walk_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o paradise_n which_o be_v above_o when_o you_o die_v thither_o you_o shall_v be_v convey_v and_o you_o may_v die_v sudden_o and_o as_o sudden_o you_o will_v be_v in_o glory_n rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v you_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a it_o may_v be_v to_o morrow_n god_n will_v send_v for_o you_o within_o a_o few_o day_n you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o â—he_n lord_n jesus_n and_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o you_o break_v prison_n from_o the_o body_n you_o will_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o god_n glory_n rejoice_v to_o think_v how_o near_o your_o happiness_n be_v 4._o believer_n consider_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 18._o 11._o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v abide_v your_o happiness_n will_v be_v constant_a and_o eternal_a without_o diminution_n intermixture_n of_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n without_o interruption_n or_o possibility_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n it_o will_v alleviate_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a if_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o ever_o be_v let_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o it_o will_v weaken_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o fill_v they_o with_o unspeakable_a grief_n if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v ever_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n rejoice_v than_o you_o believer_n you_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o eternal_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o begin_v your_o heaven_n joy_n now_o let_v faith_n so_o realize_v and_o bring_v near_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o and_o make_v evident_a the_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o see_v but_o shall_v possess_v that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o sweet_a foretaste_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o begin_v your_o heaven_n work_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a and_o undeserved_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v you_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n beyond_o conception_n which_o out_o of_o love_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o you_o chap._n xv._n last_o to_o conclude_v i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n both_o to_o sinner_n and_o believer_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v to_o judgement_n let_v i_o then_o in_o his_o name_n persuade_v you_o to_o three_o thing_n 1._o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v appear_v mingle_v the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v with_o faith_n you_o have_v have_v evident_a proof_n of_o it_o believe_v the_o thing_n sinner_n believe_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o be_v find_v in_o your_o sin_n do_v you_o believe_v it_o effectual_o you_o will_v quick_o become_v saint_n believer_n labour_v for_o more_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n do_v you_o believe_v it_o more_o strong_o you_o will_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n 2._o consider_v that_o christ_n will_v appear_v meditate_v on_o this_o thing_n let_v it_o dwell_v in_o your_o thought_n let_v it_o lie_v down_o with_o you_o at_o night_n and_o arise_v with_o you_o in_o the_o morning_n let_v it_o sit_v down_o with_o you_o at_o table_n and_o walk_v with_o you_o abroad_o think_v often_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o judgement_n itself_o and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o and_o get_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o your_o spirit_n sinner_n consider_v how_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v judge_v think_v how_o they_o will_v be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v think_v of_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o hell_n and_o then_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n unless_o you_o speedy_o secure_v yourselves_o by_o make_v your_o peace_n believer_n consider_v how_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v judge_v think_v how_o christ_n will_v acquit_v they_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o take_v possession_n and_o then_o will_v give_v they_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o bless_a one_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v thus_o happy_a 3._o prepare_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o doctrine_n take_v these_o direction_n 1._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o that_o day_n wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1._o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n sinner_n god_n be_v your_o enemy_n make_v your_o peace_n with_o he_o you_o have_v offend_v he_o by_o your_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v o_o labour_n to_o geâ—_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o believer_n make_v sure_a of_o a_o pardon_n you_o can_v be_v too_o sure_a in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o concernment_n 2._o diligent_o endeavourâ—after_o peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n sinner_n get_v the_o wound_n which_o fin_n have_v make_v there_o heal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o breach_n there_o maintain_v peace_n within_o when_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o 3._o diligent_o follow_v after_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o take_v heed_n of_o hatred_n variance_n
emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n division_n clamour_n evil-speakings_a backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n as_o love_v joy_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a patience_n and_o the_o like_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o peace_n 2._o give_v diligence_n that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o the_o lord_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v advise_v in_o the_o same_o 14._o vers_fw-la and_o read_v ver_n 11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manneâ—_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n get_v the_o spot_n of_o sin_n wash_v ofâ—_n not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remove_v but_o also_o the_o deâ—filement_n labour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conâ—versation_n to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o chilâ—dren_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o you_o live_v join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n lest_o you_o share_v 〈◊〉_d their_o plague_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v your_o conversaâ—tion_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n let_v your_o action_n be_v â—quâ—â—ed_v by_o the_o word_n as_o those_o which_o must_v giu_v a_o account_n and_o receive_v a_o reward_n according_a 〈◊〉_d your_o work_n 3._o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n let_v not_o your_o hearâ—_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n nâ—_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o daâ—_n overtake_v you_o at_o unaware_o luke_n 21._o 34._o rememâ—ber_v that_o riches_n will_v not_o profit_v you_o in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v â—_o way_n and_o you_o be_v pass_v away_o and_o therefore_o live_v here_o as_o stranger_n and_o soâ—journers_n 4._o lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n â—_o 20._o and_o get_v your_o affection_n set_v upon_o thing_n abouâ—_o col._n 3._o 2._o and_o then_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n chrâ—â—_n will_v be_v joyful_a to_o you_o because_o he_o will_v give_v 〈◊〉_d poffession_n of_o heaven_n 5._o be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o loâ—_n call_v you_o unto_o patient_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a for_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v reap_v be_v steadfast_a and_o 〈◊〉_d movable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n because_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n gal._n 6_o 9_o i_o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o what_o ever_o affliction_n you_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v light_n and_o momentany_a but_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v be_v weighty_a and_o eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 6._o give_v christ_n your_o heart_n let_v he_o have_v the_o high_a room_n give_v he_o your_o whole_a heart_n let_v he_o have_v the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o your_o affection_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v you_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n will_v he_o make_v unto_o you_o at_o his_o appearance_n as_o now_o you_o have_v not_o thought_n to_o conceive_v 7._o maintain_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n prize_v ordinance_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o christ_n do_v walk_v there_o and_o improve_v ordinance_n for_o this_o end_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o christ_n â—est_v not_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o carnal_a part_n of_o ordinance_n but_o seek_v after_o christ_n in_o they_o until_o you_o find_v â—im_v and_o labour_n to_o grow_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o â—hen_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v he_o will_v know_v you_o again_o â—nd_v own_o you_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o live_v with_o he_o â—or_a ever_o 8._o stand_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o he_o will_v confess_v you_o â—efore_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 10._o 32._o be_v â—ot_n ashamed_a to_o profess_v yourselves_o his_o disciple_n â—nd_v to_o own_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v â—ost_o contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o ungodly_a â—orld_n because_o if_o you_o be_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o â—ou_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n mark_n 8._o 38._o 9_o improve_v your_o talent_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n â—ho_fw-mi have_v entrust_v you_o with_o they_o all_o of_o you_o have_v talent_n lay_v they_o not_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n but_o lay_v â—em_v out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n whatever_o â—ifts_n or_o grace_n you_o have_v put_v they_o forth_o to_o usury_n â—at_a you_o may_v give_v a_o account_n with_o joy_n to_o your_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n 10._o stand_v upon_o your_o watch_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o come_n he_o exhort_v they_o and_o all_o to_o watch_v mark_v 13._o 37._o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n watch_v against_o sin_n watch_v your_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o sin_n watch_v your_o heart_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o sin_n watch_v take_v heed_n of_o sleep_v in_o sin_n lest_o you_o lose_v your_o garment_n and_o be_v find_v naked_a 11._o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n join_v these_o duty_n together_o in_o his_o exhortation_n of_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 21._o 36._o watch_n you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n pray_v without_o cease_v pray_v without_o faint_v be_v often_o upon_o your_o knee_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v prepare_v you_o for_o this_o day_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o that_o dreadful_a wrath_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v and_o which_o you_o have_v deserve_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o those_o qualification_n as_o may_v embolden_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o hold_v up_o your_o head_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o and_o last_o look_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o hope_n labour_v to_o abound_v in_o hope_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o let_v this_o hope_n be_v a_o anchor_n fasten_v within_o the_o veil_n to_o stay_v your_o sink_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o fierce_a storm_n which_o do_v or_o may_v beat_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o world_n and_o look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o desire_n look_v and_o long_a for_o christ_n appearance_n dart_v up_o your_o wish_n often_o to_o heaven_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n when_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_n and_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o this_o dust_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o immortality_n when_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v down_o and_o show_v we_o his_o glory_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o christ_n have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o let_v there_o be_v a_o echo_n back_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o your_o desire_n to_o this_o voice_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n vers_n 24_o 25._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o excee_a joy_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
corrupt_a communication_n for_o lie_v slanderous_a bitter_a revile_v speech_n 3._o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o sin_n of_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a 2._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a condemn_a crime_n of_o the_o wicked_a no_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n will_v be_v find_v so_o heinous_a but_o if_o sinner_n be_v find_v after_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o to_o have_v obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n they_o will_v have_v a_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n on_o that_o day_n but_o final_a disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v unpardonable_a final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n in_o those_o which_o have_v be_v call_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o close_v with_o jesus_n christ_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n i_o may_v here_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v for_o by_o christ_n but_o something_o more_o of_o they_o under_o their_o conviction_n by_o christ._n 5._o the_o accuser_n of_o and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v join_v they_o together_o and_o they_o will_v be_v 1._o god_n 2._o men._n 3._o devil_n 4._o themselves_o 1._o god_n will_v be_v a_o accuser_n of_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o god_n justice_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n see_v this_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o our_o better_a apprehend_v of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v in_o this_o state_n the_o way_n exact_o of_o god_n proceed_v against_o sinner_n in_o judgement_n on_o that_o day_n will_v arraign_v the_o wicked_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o they_o whereas_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o live_v in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o time_n though_o they_o be_v my_o creature_n and_o subject_n be_v make_v by_o i_o and_o for_o i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o my_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o good_a law_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n yet_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o i_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o do_v shake_v off_o my_o yoke_n and_o break_v my_o law_n they_o do_v cast_v my_o commandment_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n against_o i_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o send_v my_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n who_o give_v i_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o i_o make_v he_o know_v and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o proffer_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o entreat_v they_o by_o my_o ambassador_n to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o refuse_v my_o son_n trample_v upon_o his_o blood_n grieve_v my_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o i_o now_o require_v satisfaction_n from_o themselves_o and_o that_o a_o condign_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n 2._o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n and_o patience_n will_v accuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o arraign_v and_o indict_v by_o his_o justice_n which_o will_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n i_o nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o these_o creature_n like_o child_n and_o yet_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o i_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n which_o serve_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o i_o i_o deliver_v they_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o seven_o recover_v they_o often_o from_o a_o sick_a bed_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o the_o grave_a when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o i_o heal_v they_o and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o disobedient_a unto_o i_o i_o load_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o yet_o they_o load_v i_o with_o iniquity_n i_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o my_o patience_n and_o goodness_n but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o impenitent_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v evil_a i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o these_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n creature_n and_o will_v have_v receive_v they_o have_v they_o return_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o my_o mercy_n but_o nothing_o will_v win_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o my_o patience_n be_v spend_v and_o long-suffering_a be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o bowel_n shut_v up_o against_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v they_o now_o smart_v for_o all_o their_o abuse_n affront_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o i_o 3._o god_n omniscience_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o sin_n have_v be_v all_o commit_v under_o the_o view_n of_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n and_o they_o have_v be_v note_v down_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o god_n will_v witness_v against_o they_o i_o see_v these_o wretched_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v bâ—rn_v and_o trace_v all_o their_o step_n i_o compass_v their_o path_n and_o their_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o their_o way_n i_o do_v beset_v they_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o my_o eye_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o i_o perceive_v the_o first_o sprouting_n and_o budding_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o tender_a year_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v young_a of_o their_o lie_n and_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n and_o misspend_v their_o precious_a time_n i_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n to_o all_o their_o sin_n from_o their_o youth_n to_o their_o die_a hour_n i_o behold_v they_o when_o no_o eye_n beside_o be_v upon_o they_o i_o see_v their_o privy_a lewdness_n and_o all_o their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o dark_a corner_n when_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v i_o be_v not_o blind_a so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o smite_v i_o do_v note_v and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o all_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o the_o first_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v god_n himself_o 2._o man_n will_v accuse_v and_o witness_v against_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o â—ngodly_a 1._o the_o godly_a and_o that_o both_o godly_a minister_n and_o godly_a friend_n 1._o godly_a minister_n will_v be_v the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a minister_n must_v give_v a_o account_n then_o to_o their_o lord_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o flock_n they_o will_v rejoice_v because_o their_o testimony_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v believe_v because_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v among_o they_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o they_o which_o have_v be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o regenerate_a and_o espouse_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o yoke_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o will_v be_v the_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v to_o their_o minister_n on_o that_o day_n of_o who_o with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n they_o will_v say_v to_o their_o lord_n behold_v the_o child_n which_o thou_o hu_v give_v we_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o be_v and_o thou_o do_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o now_o as_o they_o have_v share_v in_o thy_o grace_n let_v they_o and_o we_o share_v in_o and_o participate_v of_o thy_o glory_n but_o alas_o what_o a_o sad_a account_n will_v they_o have_v to_o give_v of_o other_o of_o their_o flock_n who_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o they_o when_o they_o must_v bring_v in_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o they_o lord_n thou_o do_v send_v we_o